sufficient_a for_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o certain_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n now_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o religion_n sufficient_o guard_v and_o fence_v in_o they_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o true_a and_o cordial_a reverence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o charter_n have_v christ_n give_v the_o church_n to_o bind_v man_n up_o to_o more_o than_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o her_o society_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n will_v christ_n ever_o thank_v man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o keep_v such_o out_o from_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v not_o only_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o but_o it_o may_v be_v aureolae_fw-la too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o the_o grand_a commission_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o with_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o power_n give_v they_o to_o impose_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o require_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o indifferency_n may_v be_v determine_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o restraint_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o i_o now_o inquire_v after_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n its_o self_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v consult_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n who_o suspend_v it_o upon_o such_o thing_n how_o far_o either_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v such_o rigorous_a imposition_n we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n make_v law_n but_o of_o thing_n suppose_v necessary_a when_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o decide_v a_o case_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n we_o see_v they_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 29._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a when_o they_o have_v require_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n either_o absolute_a or_o for_o the_o present_a state_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o impose_v those_o command_n upon_o the_o gentile-christians_a there_o be_v after_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o variety_n of_o observation_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v those_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o law_n to_o which_o all_o party_n shall_v conform_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o to_o these_o be_v mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n towards_o each_o other_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n value_v not_o indifferency_n at_o all_o and_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o account_v such_o which_o whether_o man_n do_v they_o or_o not_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v or_o let_v alone_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n still_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o main_a inlet_n of_o all_o the_o distraction_n confusion_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v by_o add_v other_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impose_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n all_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v herself_o have_v be_v to_o have_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v there_o ever_o be_v the_o less_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n if_o a_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o to_o practice_n suppose_v indifferent_a yea_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condiscension_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a uniformity_n of_o practice_n or_o opinion_n this_o latter_a be_v extreme_o desirable_a in_o a_o church_n but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o size_n of_o man_n in_o it_o very_o hardly_o attainable_a because_o of_o the_o different_a persuasion_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v only_o the_o civility_n of_o procrustes_n to_o commensurate_a all_o other_o man_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o primitive_a church_n deserve_v great_a imitation_n by_o we_o in_o then_o in_o that_o admirable_a temper_n moderation_n and_o condescension_n which_o be_v use_v in_o it_o towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v never_o think_v worth_n the_o while_n to_o make_v any_o stand_a law_n for_o rite_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v no_o other_o original_a but_o tradition_n much_o less_o to_o suspend_v man_n she_o his_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o they_o judge_v it_o and_o that_o very_o just_o a_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o petty_a custom_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n often_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o different_a church_n but_o in_o different_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o city_n and_o village_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o dinner_n this_o admirable_a temper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v large_o clear_v from_o that_o liberty_n they_o allow_v free_o to_o dissenter_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o cyprian_a austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o but_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n the_o first_o who_o break_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o circumcellian_n while_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o know_v by_o his_o pristine_a moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deportment_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n the_o same_o we_o hope_v may_v remain_v as_o the_o most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primitive_a not_o so_o much_o in_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n that_o be_v in_o use_n then_o as_o in_o not_o impose_v they_o but_o leave_v man_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o observe_v the_o true_a decency_n and_o order_n of_o church_n whereby_o those_o who_o act_n upon_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n may_v be_v soon_o draw_v to_o a_o compliance_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n then_o by_o force_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n which_o make_v man_n suspect_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o such_o force_n be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v we_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o excellent_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o great_a indulgence_n towards_o all_o that_o have_v any_o pretence_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o seem_v to_o retard_v our_o peace_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n a_o unhappy_a controversy_n to_o we_o in_o england_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a in_o that_o our_o contention_n about_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o yet_o so_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n engage_v in_o it_o that_o have_v true_o understand_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v so_o eager_o contend_v about_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o concern_v
divide_v and_o separate_v from_o church-society_n so_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o continue_v communion_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v it_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o knotty_a and_o intricate_a question_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisall_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o first_o every_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o church-society_n with_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o to_o own_o his_o religion_n public_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v without_o society_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o every_o christian_a as_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n viz._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v then_o a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christianâ—_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n with_o other_o for_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o case_n dispute_v by_o some_o particular_o by_o grotius_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o a_o little_a tract_n a_o semper_fw-la sit_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbolu_fw-la when_o he_o design_v the_o syncretism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o in_o a_o time_n when_o church_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o party_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o suspend_v communion_n from_o all_o of_o they_o a_o case_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v decide_v for_o either_o the_o person_n question_v it_o do_v suppose_v the_o church_n divide_v to_o remain_v true_a church_n but_o some_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o in_o which_o case_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a obligation_n to_o communion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v its_o evangelicall_n purity_n or_o else_o he_o must_v suppose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o in_o which_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n or_o he_o must_v judge_v they_o alike_o impure_a which_o be_v a_o case_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o either_o he_o have_v join_v former_o with_o one_o of_o they_o or_o he_o be_v now_o to_o choose_v which_o to_o join_v with_o if_o he_o be_v join_v already_o with_o that_o church_n and_o see_v no_o other_o but_o as_o impure_a as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v communion_n he_o may_v so_o long_o suspend_v till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v which_o church_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o chrysostom_n act_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o after_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o meletius_n upon_o his_o death_n because_o flavianus_n come_v in_o irregular_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o church_n will_v neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o paulinus_n another_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o city_n nor_o with_o the_o meletian_o but_o for_o three_o year_n time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o of_o they_o much_o less_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o haesitantes_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedou_n against_o entyches_n because_o of_o great_a difference_n remain_v 4_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n follow_v zenoes_n henoticum_fw-la and_o will_v communicate_v neither_o with_o the_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o eutychian_o but_o i_o see_v not_o what_o censure_n jâ—â—ome_v can_v in_o â—urr_n who_o go_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioeh_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o under_o great_a division_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o arian_n bishop_n three_z other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n paulinus_n and_o vitalis_n do_v so_o long_o suspend_v communion_n with_o any_o of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n engage_v in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v withdraw_v long_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o church-society_n with_o other_o for_o participation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o every_o christian._n second_o every_o christian_a actual_o join_v in_o church-society_n 4._o with_o other_o be_v so_o long_o bind_v to_o maintain_v society_n with_o they_o till_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o become_v sin_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v justify_v withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o society_n but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o suppose_v a_o church_n then_o to_o remain_v true_a as_o to_o its_o constitution_n and_o essential_o but_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n because_o of_o those_o corruption_n and_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n only_o for_o pure_a administration_n or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o only_o for_o that_o end_n this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o the_o congregationall_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o great_a question_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o whether_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o church_n true_a as_o to_o essentials_n but_o suppose_v corrupt_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n for_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v the_o essentials_n of_o true_a church_n by_o any_o sober_a congregational_a man_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v and_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o their_o join_v together_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v then_o be_v corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o church_n so_o defective_a be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o reverend_a mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollius_n but_o large_o and_o full_o prove_v for_o 16._o which_o he_o lay_v down_o five_o proposition_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o all_o which_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o society_n with_o other_o church_n first_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n where_o he_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n aâ—_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o hear_v say_v he_o do_v imply_v conjunctionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judaicae_n a_o join_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o with_o church_n reject_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ju_n 〈…〉_z ion_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n nowhere_o require_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n from_o they_o second_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tolerate_v without_o reformation_n as_o the_o offering_n on_o high-place_n from_o solomon_n to_o hezâ—kiah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galaâ—ia_n three_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n who_o give_v no_o evident_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v every_o one_o main_a duty_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o because_o another_o sin_n be_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o by_o man_n come_v unworthy_o non_fw-la polluitur_fw-la communio_fw-la licet_fw-la minuitur_fw-la consolatio_fw-la the_o communion_n iâ—_n not_o defile_v though_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v he_o bring_v instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n among_o who_o be_v many_o
thanksgiving_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church_n pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_a gesture_n of_o imagenary_a of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o when_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v or_o pretend_v than_o schism_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o if_o the_o special_a guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o little_a spare_v of_o encumber_v church_n with_o superfluity_n or_o not_o overrigid_a either_o in_o revive_v obsolete_a custom_n or_o impose_v new_a there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v will_v be_v but_o this_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o inferior_n a_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v mean_v while_n wheresoever_o false_a or_o suspect_a opinion_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o church-liturgy_n he_o that_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a for_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o know_a or_o suspect_v falsehood_n as_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n unlawful_a or_o suspect_a action_n thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o word_n i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v because_o of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n judgement_n and_o moderation_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n among_o we_o be_v we_o so_o happy_a but_o to_o take_v off_o thing_n grant_v unnecessary_a by_o all_o and_o suspect_v by_o many_o and_o judge_v unlawful_a by_o some_o and_o to_o make_v nothing_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v viz._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n allow_v a_o liberty_n for_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o weakeness_n of_o those_o who_o can_v bear_v thing_n which_o other_o account_v lawful_a we_o may_v indeed_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o true_a primitive_a lustre_n far_o soon_o than_o by_o furbish_v up_o some_o antiquate_a ceremony_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v man_n that_o the_o unnion_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o affection_n then_o in_o uniformity_n of_o doubtful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o bond_n of_o church-communion_n shall_v be_v something_o common_a to_o strong_a and_o weak_a christian_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v pusillis_fw-la magnisque_fw-la communis_fw-la and_o certain_o the_o primitive_a church_n 57_o that_o do_v not_o charge_v man_n faith_n with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o article_n as_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n man_n be_v charge_v with_o will_v much_o less_o burden_n man_n with_o impose_v doubtful_a practice_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o church-communion_n and_o for_o public_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n such_o of_o all_o thing_n certain_o shall_v be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v the_o least_o subject_n to_o any_o scruple_n from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o purpose_n compose_v for_o the_o declare_v man_n unity_n and_o consent_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o form_n can_v never_o plead_v it_o unlawful_a to_o amend_v it_o whereas_o other_o may_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o convenient_a at_o least_o to_o use_v it_o without_o such_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o that_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a condescension_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primo-primitiuâ_a as_o gratian_n somewhere_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o and_o true_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n our_o breach_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n too_o may_v soon_o be_v close_v up_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o schism_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o no_o more_o it_o argue_v very_o much_o the_o prudence_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o french-churche_n in_o compose_v their_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o insert_v any_o thing_n controversiall_a into_o they_o that_o amyraldus_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 225._o will_v use_v they_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la vix_fw-la credibile_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la publicè_fw-la viseretur_fw-la eas_fw-la inseruerunt_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la congesserunt_fw-la varias_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulas_fw-la and_o that_o which_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o they_o insert_v they_o into_o their_o own_o prayer-book_n the_o same_o temper_n be_v use_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o they_o have_v then_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o be_v the_o only_a party_n then_o appear_v who_o they_o desire_v to_o draw_v into_o their_o communion_n by_o come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o they_o well_o and_o safe_o can_v and_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o do_v seek_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o principle_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v do_v never_o intend_v by_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o end_n to_o exclude_v any_o true_o tender_a conscience_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o bait_n for_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o they_o as_o a_o hook_n for_o those_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o same_o or_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v they_o seek_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o rent_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n it_o be_v now_o at_o they_o be_v then_o in_o hope_n by_o a_o fair_a compliance_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o they_o i_o say_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o at_o that_o time_n make_v they_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o they_o then_o will_v now_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o alter_v and_o lay_v aside_o those_o thing_n which_o yield_v matter_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o themselves_o now_o for_o sure_o none_o will_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a towards_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o yield_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severe_a displeasure_n against_o we_o if_o any_o though_o unreasonable_a proposal_n of_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n shall_v meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n among_o many_o and_o yet_o any_o fair_a offer_n of_o union_n and_o accommodation_n among_o ourselves_o be_v so_o cold_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v have_v thus_o far_o show_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v in_o 7._o a_o church_n society_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v man_n to_o for_o the_o quiet_v and_o compose_v any_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o such_o a_o society_n tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a way_n direct_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o speak_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v instead_o of_o plead_v for_o peace_n to_o leave_v a_o door_n open_a for_o a_o universal_a liberty_n and_o so_o pave_v a_o new_a cawse-way_n towards_o babel_n first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o conform_v to_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o erect_v new_a church_n for_o all_o other_o essential_o suppose_v in_o a_o church_n a_o mere_a require_v conformity_n in_o some_o suspect_a rite_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a church_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o total_a divorce_n and_o separation_n a_o total_a separation_n be_v when_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a society_n for_o worship_n be_v enter_v into_o under_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a officer_n govern_v by_o law_n and_o church-rule_n different_a from_o that_o form_n which_o they_o separate_v from_o this_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v to_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o some_o thing_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consume_v the_o foam_n morbi_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n by_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n let_v all_o their_o religion_n run_v up_o into_o brier_n and_o thorn_n into_o contention_n and_o party_n as_o though_o religion_n be_v indeed_o sacramentum_fw-la militiae_fw-la but_o more_o against_o fellow-christians_a than_o the_o unquestionable_a hindrance_n of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n man_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v but_o dispense_v with_o that_o and_o if_o but_o list_v man_n self_n under_o such_o a_o party_n may_v but_o shelter_v they_o under_o a_o disguise_n of_o religion_n none_o more_o ready_a than_o such_o to_o be_v know_v by_o distinguish_a name_n none_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o every_o tittle_n and_o punctilio_fw-la that_o lie_v most_o remote_a from_o those_o essential_a duty_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o all_o the_o several_a party_n among_o we_o have_v give_v such_o glorious_a name_n only_o to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o account_v only_o that_o the_o church_n where_o their_o own_o method_n of_o government_n be_v observe_v just_o as_o the_o historian_n observe_v of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n ubicunque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la essent_fw-la praetexentes_fw-la esse_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la they_o think_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v preserve_v but_o in_o that_o vâ—ssel_n they_o be_v embark_v in_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_n sub_fw-la meridie_fw-la unless_o the_o parson_n donati_n have_v be_v in_o the_o south_n and_o from_o this_o monopolise_n of_o church_n to_o party_n have_v proceed_v that_o strange_a uncharitableness_n towards_o all_o who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o method_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n like_o that_o of_o brutus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v those_o flame_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v continual_o call_v caesar_n tyrant_n ita_fw-la enim_fw-la appellari_fw-la caesarem_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la expediebat_fw-la so_o when_o man_n have_v cause_v such_o lamentable_a division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o several_a party_n and_o faction_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o leâ—t_o they_o most_o of_o all_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o make_v unnecessary_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o uncharitableness_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o all_o different_a party_n only_o gather_v the_o fuel_n together_o and_o prepare_v combustible_a matter_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o clash_n of_o a_o adverse_a party_n act_v upon_o principle_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o make_v it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a flame_n and_o such_o we_o have_v see_v and_o with_o sadness_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o violent_a calenture_n and_o paroxysm_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n those_o heartburning_n and_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o which_o will_v require_v both_o time_n and_o skill_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o noxious_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o i_o know_v no_o prescription_n so_o likely_a to_o effect_v this_o happy_a end_n as_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o revulsion_n of_o that_o extravasated_a blood_n into_o its_o proper_a channel_n thereby_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o eâ—ger_n pursuit_n after_o way_n and_o party_n nation_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o have_v run_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n behind_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n design_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n a_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n man_n shall_v ever_o quarrel_v or_o fall_v out_o about_o much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o that_o strife_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o comention_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o our_o only_a comfort_n be_v that_o whatever_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o this_o religion_n teach_v be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a it_o be_v that_o which_o once_o make_v our_o religion_n so_o amiable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o imrartial_a heathen_n that_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la justum_fw-la suadet_fw-la &_o lene_n the_o court_n of_o a_o christian_n conscience_n be_v the_o best_a court_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n be_v once_o know_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o benignity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o disposition_n by_o the_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o their_o mutual_a love_n forbearance_n and_o condescension_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n or_o it_o be_v never_o calculate_v for_o our_o meridian_n wherein_o man_n spirit_n be_v of_o too_o high_a a_o elevation_n for_o it_o if_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n if_o division_n and_o strife_n if_o wrath_n and_o envy_n if_o animosity_n and_o contâ—ntions_n be_v but_o the_o mark_n oâ—_n true_a christian_n diogenesâ—â—â—â—er_o â—â—â—â—er_z need_v light_v his_o lamp_n at_o noon_n to_o find_v out_o such_o among_o we_o but_o if_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o condescension_n if_o a_o stoop_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o if_o a_o pursuit_n after_o peace_n even_o when_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o those_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v possible_o prove_v a_o difficult_a inquest_n to_o find_v out_o such_o for_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o who_o shelter_n themselves_o under_o that_o glorious_a name_n whence_o come_v it_o else_o to_o be_v so_o late_o look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n to_o advance_v religion_n to_o banish_v peace_n and_o to_o reform_v man_n manner_n by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o in_o those_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n when_o religion_n do_v true_o flourish_v it_o be_v account_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o die_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v never_o think_v then_o that_o bellona_n be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o mars_n a_o god_n of_o reformation_n religion_n be_v then_o propagate_v not_o by_o christian_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o they_o think_v there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o a_o canaan_n of_o reformation_n beside_o the_o pass_n through_o a_o wilderness_n of_o confusion_n and_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n origen_n can_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v to_o make_v way_n for_o religion_n into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n because_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o that_o saviour_n who_o never_o press_v follower_n as_o man_n do_v soldier_n but_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n not_o his_o sword_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o very_a command_n show_v his_o meekness_n his_o law_n be_v sweet_a and_o gentle_a law_n not_o like_o draco_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o that_o give_v they_o his_o design_n be_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o more_o the_o duty_n be_v require_v be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o withal_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a he_o that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n certain_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o gall_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o another_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a the_o church_n shall_v require_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o make_v other_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n than_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o discipleship_n what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v or_o give_v why_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v
second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v respect_n answerable_a to_o their_o employment_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n before_o positive_a law_n master_n of_o family_n the_o first_o priest_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o law_n discuss_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a authothority_n large_o show_v among_o egyptian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n of_o they_o afterward_o from_o plutarch_n and_o other_o p._n 85_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o society_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o gravity_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o compose_a temper_n of_o mind_n god_n worship_n rational_a his_o spirit_n destroy_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n discover_v the_o circumstantiate_v of_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worship_n the_o seven_o day_n on_o what_o account_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o heathen_n the_o roman_n holy_a day_n cessation_n of_o labour_n upon_o they_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n in_o devotion_n exclusion_n of_o unfit_a person_n solemnity_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n among_o christian_n by_o a_o bell._n p._n 93_o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n arise_v which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n consider_v the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o opinion_n explain_v when_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a not_o till_o communion_n become_v sin_n which_o be_v when_o corruption_n be_v require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n not_o lawful_a to_o erect_v new_a church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n explain_v it_o imply_v both_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n distinguish_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v part_v with_o in_o religious_a society_n as_o to_o private_a person_n what_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v to_o for_o end_v controversy_n first_o in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o the_o less_o number_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a on_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v found_v second_o in_o a_o subordination_n of_o power_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v define_v independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v elective_a synod_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n where_o appeal_v final_o lodge_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n in_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 104._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o civil_a society_n found_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n express_v in_o their_o first_o entrance_n implicit_a in_o other_o bear_v under_o society_n actual_o form_v consent_v as_o to_o a_o church_n necessary_a the_o manner_n of_o consent_n determine_v by_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n implicit_a consent_n suppose_v in_o all_o baptise_a explicit_a declare_v by_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n and_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n explicite_fw-la by_o express_v own_v the_o gospel_n when_o adult_n very_o useful_a for_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o christian_a nity_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n clear_v from_o origen_n justin_n martyr_v pliny_n tertullian_n the_o necessary_a reâ—â—â—â—â—â—es_n of_o church_n membership_n whether_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n nothing_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n beyand_v reality_n of_o profession_n exâ—â—â—â—â—tâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n how_o far_o necessary_a not_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n prove_v by_o severâ—â—_n argument_n p._n 132._o chap._n viii_o the_o last_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o the_o original_n of_o penalty_n in_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o society_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o civil_a mulct_n because_o its_o law_n and_o end_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a society_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o câ—rceâ—ae_n in_o e_fw-la 〈…〉_z n._n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o a_o mere_a civil_a or_o sacr_n 〈…〉_z y._n the_o latter_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n cherem_n col_n bo_o what_o objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mistake_n show_v the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 141_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o other_o ground_n of_o divine_a right_o consider_v viz._n god_n positive_a law_n which_o imply_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o bind_v man_n perpetual_o as_o to_o which_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n prove_v invalid_a by_o several_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n state_v the_o question_n some_o concession_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n explain_v whether_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o our_o necessity_n evidence_n for_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church-government_n necessary_a p._n 150_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o concession_n be_v that_o church_n government_n must_v be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o that_o end_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n full_o clear_v from_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o positive_a law_n be_v prove_v immutable_a the_o reason_n of_o its_o appointment_n continue_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o â—aeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la discuss_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o waldenses_n now_o embrace_v by_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v occasion_n and_o unreasonableness_n show_v god_n declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n matth._n 28._o 20._o explain_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n large_o refute_v the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o a_o ministry_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n continuance_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 158_o chap._n iii_o the_o question_n full_o state_v not_o what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o be_v absolute_o determine_v several_a thing_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o church-officer_n nor_o the_o unlawfulness_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o p._n 170_o chap._n iu_o whither_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o any_o positive_a law_n argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o christ_n must_v determine_v it_o large_o answer_v as_o first_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n answer_v and_o retort_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o give_v no_o such_o law_n for_o it_o as_o moses_n do_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o it_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n show_v thence_o but_o not_o the_o necessity_n a_o particular_a form_n how_o far_o necessary_a as_o christ_n be_v governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n nor_o christ_n set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o appoint_v new_a officer_n every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v and_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o episcopacy_n thence_o prove_v lawful_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n answer_v p._n 175_o chap._n v._o whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o
government_n all_o power_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o order_n christ_n take_v in_o order_n thereto_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o action_n respect_v outward_a government_n three_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v disciple_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o their_o plenary_a commission_n several_a thing_n observe_v upon_o they_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n clear_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o prove_v during_o our_o saviour_n life_n peter_n not_o make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n the_o plea_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o apostle_n power_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n consider_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26._o large_o discuss_v and_o explain_v it_o exclude_v all_o civil_a power_n but_o make_v not_o all_o inequality_n in_o church-officer_n unlawful_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o full_o inquire_v into_o no_o evidence_n for_o any_o one_o form_n from_o thence_o because_o equal_o apply_v to_o several_a what_o the_o offence_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n as_o erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n explain_v it_o nor_o a_o consistorial_n or_o congregational_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o a_o select_a company_n for_o end_v private_a difference_n among_o christian_n p._n 200_o chap._n vi_o the_o next_o and_o chief_a thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o church-government_n before_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v no_o division_n of_o province_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n then_o make_v appear_v by_o several_a argument_n whether_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v confine_v one_o to_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o different_a church_n erect_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n large_o prove_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n government_n describe_v whether_o peculiar_a ordination_n for_o the_o synagogue_n officer_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o it_o ground_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n copy_v forth_o the_o the_o synagogue_n model_n community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n then_o form_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n whether_o any_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o ordination_n jerom_n explain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o who_o it_o lodge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n and_o aerin_n consider_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n explain_v three_o general_a consideration_n touch_v apostolical_a practice_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o thereon_o to_o ground_v a_o divine_a right_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o we_o full_o discover_v 1._o from_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n may_v without_o incongruity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o different_a form_n 3._o from_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n which_o shall_v inform_v we_o what_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v these_o full_o discourse_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n hilary_n jerom_n and_o ignatius_n discuss_v and_o these_o two_o last_o prove_v not_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o episcopacy_n own_v as_o a_o humane_a instituiion_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v church_n government_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n several_a thing_n premise_v for_o clear_v it_o this_o opinion_n though_o seem_o new_a be_v prove_v at_o large_a to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o antiquity_n by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o clemens_n rom._n alexandrinus_n epiphanius_n who_o testimony_n be_v correct_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v hilary_n and_o divers_a other_o this_o opinion_n of_o great_a consequence_n towards_o our_o present_a peace_n no_o foundation_n for_o lay-elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o consideration_n mere_a apostolical_a practice_n if_o suppose_v find_v not_o any_o divine_a right_n prove_v by_o a_o fourfold_a argument_n the_o right_a of_o tithe_n resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o that_o of_o church_n government_n rite_n and_o institution_n apostolical_a grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o several_a contend_a party_n p._n 230._o chap._n vii_o the_o church_n polity_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n consider_v evidence_n thence_o that_o no_o certain_a unalterable_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o church_n power_n do_v enlarge_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a church_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whether_o metropolitical_a philippi_n no_o metropolis_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n several_a degree_n of_o enlargement_n of_o church_n church_n first_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o eulogiae_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o it_o church_n extend_v into_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n by_o the_o preach_v there_o of_o city_n presbyter_n thence_o come_v the_o subordination_n between_o they_o church_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v to_o diocese_n from_o thence_o to_o province_n the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n 2._o no_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o all_o church_n some_o church_n without_o bishop_n scot_n goth_n some_o with_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o their_o whole_a country_n scythian_n aethiopian_a church_n how_o govern_v many_o city_n without_o bishop_n diocese_n much_o alter_v bishop_n discontinue_v in_o several_a church_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o conform_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n the_o suburbicarian_a church_n what_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a governor_n church_n power_n rise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n 4._o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n discuss_v instance_n give_v of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n not_o pronounce_v thursday_n 5._o the_o church_n prudence_n in_o manage_v its_o affair_n by_o the_o several_a canon_n provincial_a synod_n codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la p._n 346_o chap._n viii_o a_fw-la inquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_v concern_v the_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o emine_a nt_v divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v never_o conceive_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a manifest_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n this_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o time_n now_o first_o publish_v from_o his_o authentic_a ms._n the_o same_o ground_n of_o settle_v episcopacy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bridges_n dr._n loe_o mr._n hooker_n large_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o king_n own_o opinion_n dr._n sutâ—â—ffe_n since_o of_o grakanthorp_n mr._n hales_n mr._n chillingworth_n the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chemnitius_n zanchy_a french_a divine_n peter_n moulin_n fregevil_n blondel_n bochartus_fw-la amyraldus_n other_o learned_a man_n grotius_n lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o who_o look_v upon_o equality_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a augâ—stane_n confession_n melanchthon_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la prince_n of_o anhalt_n hyperius_n hemingiâ—s_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o most_o
power_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o law_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n where_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o annex_v a_o oath_n on_o a_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a 1â—_n for_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o though_o god_n be_v free_a to_o promise_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v he_o to_o performance_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o understand_v those_o who_o say_v god_n in_o make_v promise_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o performance_n arise_v from_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o else_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o right_a come_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o must_v immediate_o respect_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o common_o say_v that_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o performance_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o penal_a law_n which_o think_v never_o so_o strict_a do_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o relaxation_n in_o the_o legislator_n because_o penal_a law_n do_v only_o constitute_v the_o debstum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o bind_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o punishment_n but_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o legislator_n to_o a_o actual_a execution_n upon_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v admittable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o fall_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o therefore_o relaxable_a but_o because_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o contract_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n either_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o his_o wisdom_n as_o governor_n to_o relax_v a_o establish_a law_n without_o valuable_a consideration_n now_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o promissory_a and_o penal_a viz_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a respect_v duty_n which_o become_v such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o express_a command_n these_o though_o they_o be_v revocable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v revocable_a only_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n since_o he_o have_v already_o in_o his_o word_n full_o reveal_v his_o will_n unless_o therein_o he_o have_v declare_v when_o their_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v they_o continue_v irreversible_a this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v command_v mere_o positive_a yet_o christ_n command_v christian_n as_o christian_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o interpret_v concern_v they_o then_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v immutable_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o for_o all_o though_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o baptism_n 4._o be_v only_o a_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o pass_a man_n from_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o reason_n that_o come_v from_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o admirer_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n command_n nowhere_o imply_v such_o a_o limitation_n and_o a_o outward_a visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o duty_n now_o and_o the_o covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o initiation_n as_o obligatory_a as_o ever_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n command_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o now_o especial_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o consequent_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v 38._o which_o be_v then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o end_n a_o three_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o immutability_n of_o positive_a law_n be_v when_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o to_o order_v what_o society_n he_o please_v and_o appoint_v what_o order_n he_o please_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o his_o church_n in_o their_o continue_n in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n mean_n manner_n of_o ejection_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o preserve_n the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n these_o be_v thus_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintain_n and_o uphold_v this_o society_n they_o be_v thereby_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o observe_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v be_v how_o much_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v will_v appear_v afterward_o thus_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o thing_n whereon_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n be_v found_v viz_o either_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o upon_o express_v positive_a law_n of_o god_n who_o reason_n be_v immutable_a or_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v shall_v continue_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o other_o pretence_n which_o be_v 8â—_n bring_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v either_o scripture_n example_n or_o divine_a act_n or_o divine_a approbation_n for_o scripture-example_n first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o all_o scripture_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o such_o be_v the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o heroical_a act_n of_o extraordinary_a person_n all_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a action_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o then_o all_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n go_v quà _fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la quà _fw-la eundum_fw-la walk_v by_o the_o most_o example_n and_o not_o by_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o no_o obligatory_a force_n in_o example_n itself_o second_o there_o must_v be_v then_o some_o rule_n fix_v to_o know_v when_o example_n bind_v and_o when_o not_o for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n put_v between_o example_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o to_o avoid_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v either_o immediate_o obligatory_a make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n or_o else_o directive_n declare_v what_o example_n be_v to_o be_v â—ollowed_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o latter_a do_v imply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o the_o follow_v these_o example_n thus_o declare_v be_v become_v a_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n which_o give_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o those_o example_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o example_n themselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o bare_o because_o he_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o but_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o a_o command_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n patience_n self-denial_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o whatever_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n for_o our_o imitation_n when_o man_n speak_v then_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o scripture-example_n do_v bind_v we_o unalterable_o they_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o example_n itself_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v show_v already_o to_o be_v absurd_a or_o else_o that_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n do_v in_o that_o example_n or_o else_o the_o law_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n though_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v of_o no_o moral_a nature_n if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o than_o it_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n bind_v we_o without_o its_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o example_n for_o the_o example_n in_o action_n not_o moral_a bind_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n which_o bind_v and_o not_o the_o example_n if_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n than_o it_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n which_o
high_a reason_n and_o equity_n for_o since_o none_o can_v have_v command_n immediate_o over_o conscience_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a do_v immediate_o bind_v conscience_n and_o whatever_o bind_v man_n conscienceâ—_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o destroy_v that_o christian-liberty_n which_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o and_o not_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n not_o only_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o whatever_o yoke_n pinch_v 2._o and_o gall_v as_o that_o do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o any_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v dogmatize_v coloss._n 2._o 20_o and_o v_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nè_fw-la praepositi_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la say_v whitaker_n these_o imposition_n he_o call_v v_o 22._o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o make_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o coelibate_n necessary_a laqueus_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la so_o that_o though_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o command_v yet_o it_o must_v always_o be_v libre_fw-la â_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la legum_fw-la no_o obligation_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o conscience_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n as_o necessary_a second_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v nor_o determine_v but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o former_a proposal_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v this_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a because_o one_o man_n look_n upon_o that_o as_o indifferent_a which_o another_o do_v not_o the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 4_o century_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o law_n and_o which_o all_o may_v be_v require_v to_o conform_v in_o obedience_n to_o three_o that_o whatever_o be_v thus_o determine_v be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o general_n require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o require_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o general_o use_v and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n or_o concomitant_a of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o without_o it_o the_o worship_n be_v deem_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o practice_v and_o when_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o use_n be_v allowable_a till_o man_n be_v better_a inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o image-worship_n their_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v only_o as_o high_a tener_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o worship_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n but_o we_o find_v it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o people_n who_o look_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o the_o image_n so_o it_o may_v be_v bate_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n when_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o themselves_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n not_o look_v on_o as_o such_o but_o use_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o such_o a_o abuse_n of_o matter_n suppose_v indifferent_a be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la to_o continue_v their_o use_n without_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o four_o that_o no_o sanction_n be_v make_v nor_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o who_o only_a dissent_n from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n who_o lawfulness_n they_o at_o present_a scruple_n till_o sufficient_a time_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o their_o information_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o spirit_n or_o only_a weakness_n of_o conscience_n and_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o disobey_v and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o be_v out_o of_o contempt_n that_o only_o such_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v as_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o the_o moderation_n then_o use_v to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n or_o the_o like_a concern_v habit_n walafridus_n strabo_n express_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o 14._o distinction_n of_o habit_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n vestes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la per_fw-la incrementa_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la habetur_fw-la aucta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ornatum_fw-la nam_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la communi_fw-la vestimento_fw-la induti_fw-la missas_fw-la agebant_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la quidam_fw-la orientalium_fw-la facere_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o concilium_fw-la gangrense_n condemn_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n for_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o diversity_n of_o habit_n among_o christian_n for_o their_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o salma_n sius_fw-la and_o his_o great_a adversary_n petavius_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o presbyter_n do_v not_o necessary_o wear_v any_o distinct_a habit_n from_o the_o people_n although_o the_o former_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o common_o they_o do_v in_o tertullia_n time_n but_o yet_o that_o not_o all_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o they_o only_o do_v use_v a_o distinct_a habit_n viz._n the_o pallium_fw-la philosophicum_fw-la but_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n say_v of_o sylvanus_n rhetor_n all_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o strict_a professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o which_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n express_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v only_o the_o common_a garment_n belong_v to_o christian_n and_o put_v on_o the_o pallium_fw-la philosophicum_fw-la for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o grecian_a learning_n after_o that_o christianity_n begin_v to_o lose_v in_o height_n what_o it_o get_v in_o breadth_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o byrri_a penulae_fw-la dalmaticae_fw-la and_o so_o daily_o increase_v as_o strabo_n say_v i_o say_v not_o this_o in_o the_o least_o to_o condemn_v any_o distinction_n of_o habit_n for_o mere_a decency_n and_o order_n but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o impose_v any_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o man_n nor_o to_o censure_v they_o for_o bare_a disuse_n of_o they_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o censure_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o if_o any_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v resent_v by_o other_o christian_n as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o quartodecimani_a for_o which_o he_o 23._o be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o differ_v in_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o he_o large_o show_v in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n some_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n other_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o some_o of_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n differ_v from_o both_o in_o their_o fast_n some_o observe_v lend_v but_o for_o one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o three_o week_n some_o six_o week_n other_o seven_o and_o in_o their_o fast_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n other_o only_o from_o fresh_a eat_v fish_n and_o other_o â—oul_n other_o abstain_v from_o fruit_n and_o egg_n other_o eat_v only_o dry_a bread_n other_o not_o that_o neither_o and_o so_o for_o their_o public_a assembly_n some_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n other_o not_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v its_o public_a meeting_n and_o sermon_n every_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o church_n make_v the_o public_a reader_n and_o interpreter_n either_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o baptize_v differ_v therein_o from_o all_o other_o church_n several_a custom_n be_v use_v about_o digamy_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n in_o several_a church_n so_o about_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n some_o have_v only_o one_o set_v time_n in_o the_o year_n for_o it_o as_o at_o easter_n in_o tâ—hâ—ssaly_n other_o two_o easter_n and_o dominica_n in_o albis_n so_o call_v from_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o baptize_v some_o church_n in_o baptism_n use_v three_o dipping_n other_o only_a one_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o being_n catechumeni_fw-la in_o some_o place_n long_o in_o other_o a_o short_a time_n so_o about_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o degree_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v their_o flentes_fw-la audientes_fw-la succumbentes_fw-la consistentes_fw-la the_o communio_fw-la peregrinae_fw-la the_o several_a chrisme_n in_o vertice_fw-la in_fw-la pectore_fw-la in_o some_o place_n at_o baptism_n in_o some_o after_o so_o for_o place_v the_o altar_n as_o they_o metaphorical_o call_v the_o communion_n table_n it_o be_v not_o constant_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o socrates_n affirm_v that_o 5._o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o antiochia_n it_o stand_v to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o different_a 4._o positure_n from_o other_o church_n and_o eusebius_n say_v out_o of_o the_o panegyrist_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n build_v by_o paulinus_n at_o tyre_n the_o altar_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n at_o present_a of_o which_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n we_o see_v the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o of_o any_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n nay_o i_o scarce_o think_v any_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v exact_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o same_o custom_n which_o may_v especial_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o moderation_n in_o all_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o pretend_a admirer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o know_a saying_n of_o austin_n indignum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la digniores_fw-la neque_fw-la indigniores_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la vel_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la vel_fw-la judicemus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o further_o we_o at_o all_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n last_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o ceremony_n they_o when_o multiply_v too_o much_o if_o lawful_a yet_o strange_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n heat_n life_n vigour_n of_o christianity_n christian_n religion_n be_v a_o plain_a simple_a easy_a thing_n christ_n commend_v his_o yoke_n to_o we_o by_o the_o easiness_n of_o it_o and_o his_o burden_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n which_o amm._n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a give_v to_o christianity_n when_o speak_v of_o constantius_n religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la rem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la aâ—â—li_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la that_o he_o spoil_v the_o beauty_n of_o christianity_n by_o mu_v it_o up_o in_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o erasmus_n say_v in_o answer_n 14._o to_o the_o sorbonist_n quò_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o corporalibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la haeremus_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la vergimus_fw-la ad_fw-la judaismum_fw-la external_n ceremony_n teach_v we_o backward_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v full_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o learned_a rainolds_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr croy_n but_o we_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n 2_o than_o a_o bare_a perusal_n of_o durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la by_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n and_o order_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o doubtless_o be_v lawful_a if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o order_n be_v not_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gravity_n composure_n sobriety_n which_o become_v christianity_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o most_o strict_o tie_v up_o by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o do_v introduce_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n á_v the_o build_n synagogue_n their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n their_o parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o passover_n fourteen_o day_n by_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o law_n require_v but_o seven_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n by_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n the_o fast_n of_o the_o 4._o 5._o 10_o month_n under_o the_o captivity_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o maccabee_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o proselyte_v wash_v the_o foot_n before_o the_o passeover_n imitate_v and_o practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v allowable_a and_o fit_a but_o ceremony_n proper_o take_v for_o action_n significative_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v because_o significative_a their_o lawfulness_n may_v with_o better_a ground_n be_v scruple_v or_o take_v ceremony_n in_o bellarmine_n description_n of_o it_o to_o be_v actio_fw-la externa_fw-la quae_fw-la 29._o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o laudabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o manifest_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a precept_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o no_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o significative_a ceremony_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o fact_n a_o learned_a dr._n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a rule_n 39_o that_o they_o be_v paucae_fw-la &_o salubres_fw-fr and_o the_o few_o the_o more_o wholesome_a for_o as_o he_o observe_v from_o aristotle_n in_o insectile_a animal_n the_o want_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o cause_n they_o run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o leg_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o another_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 19_o omnia_fw-la itaque_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritatibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o conâ—iliis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la statuta_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roborata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o eye_n instituendis_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o determine_v by_o general_a council_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o place_n of_o which_o no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v assoon_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o any_o scruple_n for_o which_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o he_o he_o give_v this_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la servilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw
word_n belong_v to_o sacrifice_v exta_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la cum_fw-la dabant_fw-la porricere_fw-la dicebant_fw-la varro_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o open_v the_o court_n but_o again_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o by_o which_o we_o see_v as_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o day_n and_o time_n whether_o weekly_a monthly_a or_o anniversary_n be_v design_v 29._o and_o appoint_v as_o dies_fw-la festi_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o to_o give_v some_o part_n to_o god_n and_o take_v other_o to_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o some_o part_n to_o the_o god_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o rest_n themselves_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o conon_n and_o alcibiades_n offer_v such_o hecatomb_n to_o the_o god_n that_o they_o entertain_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o remainder_n 1._o of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o short_a of_o natural_a light_n their_o religion_n fall_v who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n devote_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o follow_v either_o their_o employment_n or_o recreation_n which_o latter_a seem_v more_o direct_o to_o impugn_v the_o end_n of_o such_o time_n appoint_v then_o the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o recreation_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o ratify_a man_n spirit_n and_o evaporate_n they_o into_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o discompose_v they_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n than_o man_n serious_a and_o lawful_a calling_n do_v but_o further_a we_o observe_v among_o the_o roman_n several_a sort_n of_o day_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n macrobius_n reckon_v up_o 16._o four_o sort_n of_o they_o stative_a conceptivae_fw-la imperativae_fw-la &_o nundinae_fw-la stativae_fw-la be_v the_o set_a festival_n day_n observe_v every_o year_n by_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o mark_v for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o fasti._n such_o be_v the_o agonalia_fw-la carmentalia_fw-la lupercalia_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la or_o 14._o the_o calendarium_n romanum_n by_o jos._n scaliger_n call_v calendarium_n colotianum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o mr._n selden_n beside_o which_o their_o other_o anniversary_n festival_n be_v there_o set_v down_o which_o tertullian_n say_v be_v all_o put_v together_o pentecostem_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la make_v not_o up_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o and_o so_o not_o so_o many_o as_o our_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o year_n be_v conceptivae_fw-la be_v such_o festival_n as_o be_v annual_o observe_v but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o keep_v they_o be_v every_o year_n determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o latinae_fw-la sementivae_fw-la paganalia_fw-la compitalia_fw-la imperativa_fw-la be_v such_o as_o the_o consul_n or_o praetor_n do_v command_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n such_o be_v their_o solemn_a supplication_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o their_o day_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o victory_n the_o nundinae_fw-la be_v those_o which_o return_v every_o nine_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v h._n as_o among_o we_o christian_n g._n which_o because_o it_o note_v the_o return_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o call_v the_o dominical_a letter_n these_o nundinae_fw-la be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o country_n people_n bring_v in_o their_o ware_n into_o the_o city_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o be_v ancient_o observe_v as_o festival_n day_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n but_o by_o the_o lex_fw-la hortensia_n be_v make_v dies_fw-la fasti_fw-la for_o determine_v the_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o deal_n as_o the_o court_n of_o pye-powder_n be_v institute_v among_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o much_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o time_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n another_o evidence_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a 5._o care_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n themselves_o with_o water_n for_o which_o 2._o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o their_o whole_a body_n which_o custom_n be_v general_o observe_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o the_o several_a writer_n of_o their_o custom_n in_o sacrifice_v beside_o which_o they_o observe_v likewise_o this_o wash_n with_o water_n by_o way_n of_o lustration_n and_o expiation_n of_o their_o fault_n as_o triclinius_n the_o sholiast_n on_o sophocles_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n when_o man_n have_v murder_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o expiation_n of_o their_o guilt_n as_o orestes_n do_v in_o pausanias_n after_o the_o kill_v his_o mother_n and_o some_o think_v pilate_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v his_o innocency_n and_o not_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o upon_o that_o place_n but_o however_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o pope_n holy-water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o numa_n long_o before_o alexander_n 1._o to_o who_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o other_o attribute_v the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a so_o likewise_o the_o end_n of_o it_o witness_v the_o old_a rhyme_n hac_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la deleat_fw-la mihi_fw-la mea_fw-la delicta_fw-la which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v with_o the_o ceâ—sure_n of_o a_o heathen_a ah_o nimiùm_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caediâ—_n tolli_fw-la flùmineâ_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la too_o easy_a soul_n who_o think_v the_o spot_n of_o blood_n can_v be_v wash_v out_o with_o every_o watery_a flood_n but_o from_o this_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o solemnity_n in_o their_o worship_n itself_o evidence_v by_o the_o general_a silence_n command_v in_o it_o which_o appear_v by_o horace_n favete_fw-la linguis_fw-la ovid_n ore_n favent_fw-la populi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la aurea_fw-la pompa_fw-la virgil_n fida_fw-la silentia_fw-la sacris_fw-la festus_n '_o s_z 8._o linguam_fw-la pascito_fw-la i._n e._n coerceto_fw-la the_o egyptian_n set_v harpocrates_n his_o image_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o roman_n place_v the_o statue_n of_o angerona_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o volupia_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julius_n pollux_n tell_v we_o which_o plautus_n call_v facere_fw-la 12._o audientiam_fw-la to_o command_v silence_n much_o as_o the_o deacon_n afterward_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o command_v silence_n by_o their_o orarium_fw-la and_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o deacon_n it_o employ_v etc._n only_o their_o command_a silence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristenus_n observe_v on_o council_n carthag_n can_v 106._o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o formula_fw-la use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o command_a silence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o aristonicus_n the_o fiddler_n allude_v when_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o mylassa_n a_o town_n in_o caria_n he_o see_v many_o temple_n and_o but_o few_o citizen_n he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o i_o pass_v these_o thing_n over_o as_o be_v common_o know_v only_o observe_v from_o they_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v further_o see_v in_o their_o solemn_a exclude_v unfit_a person_n from_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o virgil_n ovid_n statius_n silius_n italicus_n and_o other_o among_o the_o 10._o roman_n speak_v and_o the_o lictor_n in_o some_o sacrifice_n stand_v up_o say_v festus_n and_o cry_v aloud_o host_n mulier_fw-la vinctus_fw-la exesto_fw-la i._n e._n extra_fw-la esto_fw-la and_o to_o keep_v unfit_a person_n the_o better_a ff_n the_o flamen_fw-la have_v a_o commentaculum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o rod_n in_o their_o hand_n among_o
praetor_n consul_n tribune_n may_v be_v appeal_v to_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o another_o the_o original_n of_o appeal_n then_o be_v that_o injury_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n one_o to_o another_o lest_o any_o injury_n do_v through_o corruption_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immediate_a judge_n prove_v irremediable_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o appeal_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la societate_fw-la 2._o admodum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la propter_fw-la multorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-fr innocent_a si_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la appestare_fw-la so_o that_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o natural_a right_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v in_o any_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o redress_n of_o wrong_n and_o end_v controversy_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n from_o whence_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v make_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o civil_n not_o that_o every_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o limit_v and_o fix_v this_o subordination_n and_o determine_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o and_o see_v that_o cause_n hang_v not_o perpetual_o without_o decision_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a emperor_n constitute_v to_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o justinian_n omni_fw-la and_o theodostus_fw-la do_v for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christian_a belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o which_o it_o do_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o that_o already_o it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o every_o man_n for_o any_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n to_o engross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n for_o redress_n can_v be_v make_v from_o it_o which_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n be_v a_o very_a high_a usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a right_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o causeless_a censure_n without_o any_o authoritative_a vindication_n of_o they_o from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o way_n of_o elective_a synod_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o authoritative_a power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v never_o be_v sovereign_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o elective_a synod_n be_v but_o like_o that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o arbitrium_fw-la 46._o ex_fw-la compromisso_fw-la and_o bind_v no_o further_a than_o the_o party_n concern_v do_v judge_v the_o sentence_n equal_a and_o just_a so_o that_o this_o help_v we_o with_o no_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o further_a than_o the_o person_n engage_v be_v willing_a to_o account_v that_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o case_n take_v then_o a_o coercive_a power_n only_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v authoritative_o decide_v a_o controversy_n we_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o what_o the_o historian_n observe_v arbitriis_fw-la two_o se_fw-la debent_fw-la interponere_fw-la qui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la parented_a coercere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o all_o power_n of_o arbitration_n shall_v have_v some_o juridical_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v this_o that_o by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregationâ—_n it_o be_v so_o hot_o plead_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v between_o they_o but_o that_o if_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v err_v or_o break_v the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n authoritative_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n shall_v provide_v more_o for_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v authority_n for_o determine_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o more_o coactive_a power_n give_v by_o any_o to_o synod_n or_o great_a officer_n than_o there_o be_v by_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n which_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n though_o authoritative_a as_o to_o person_n wherever_o it_o be_v lodge_v be_v there_o not_o more_o danger_n to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o scandal_n of_o church_n than_o person_n or_o do_v christ_n power_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n reach_v to_o they_o only_o as_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o this_o too_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o parson_n donati_n only_o the_o meridies_n must_v be_v render_v a_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n where_o christ_n cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o express_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o govern_v many_o church_n be_v man_n outlaw_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n that_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o redress_v his_o injury_n and_o make_v his_o innocency_n know_v do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o original_a of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o first_o plant_v in_o scripture_n be_v only_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a church-power_n beyond_o they_o or_o above_o they_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n now_o which_o be_v large_o discuss_v by_o other_o but_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o discover_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a shortness_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thus_o if_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n that_o congregation_n have_v all_o power_n within_o its_o self_n then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n of_o yveto_n as_o one_o call_v they_o those_o sole_a self-governing_a congregation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v any_o church-power_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o more_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o their_o mutual_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a power_n govern_v they_o together_o as_o a_o joynt-society_n beside_o the_o first_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o particular_a organical_a church_n for_o it_o have_v many_o if_o not_o all_o universal_a officer_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o speak_v preach_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o either_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v destroy_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n or_o if_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v assert_v their_o pastorship_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o themselves_o which_o two_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o apostle_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o these_o first_o church_n than_o
and_o we_o find_v by_o pliny_n that_o when_o the_o hetaeriae_fw-la be_v forbid_v he_o bring_v the_o christian_n in_o under_o that_o law_n the_o ground_n of_o those_o society_n be_v only_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o person_n of_o it_o such_o as_o among_o the_o essen_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n josephus_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o essen_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o society_n 12._o which_o subsist_v only_o from_o mutual_a confederation_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christianity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o suppose_a contract_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o such_o society_n but_o with_o this_o observable_a difference_n that_o although_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n in_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v whole_o free_a as_o to_o any_o pre-engagement_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n its_o self_n but_o in_o religious_a society_n though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n be_v free_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n upon_o man_n bind_v they_o to_o this_o voluntary_a consent_n the_o want_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o difference_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o opinion_n man_n call_v erastianism_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n when_o they_o find_v that_o christian_n do_v act_n ex_fw-la confoederatâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la they_o present_o conclude_v all_o church-power_n lie_v only_o in_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v grant_v church-power_n do_v suppose_v consent_n but_o then_o all_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n to_o express_v this_o consent_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o censure_n legal_o inflict_v about_o the_o hetaeriae_fw-la and_o society_n among_o the_o roman_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o twelve_o table_n so_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o lud._n charondus_n sodalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la collegii_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o jus_o cotundi_fw-la habent_fw-la potestas_fw-la esto_fw-la pactionis_fw-la quam_fw-la volent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ineunda_fw-la dum_fw-la nè_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la publicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la corrumpant_fw-la exit_fw-la caio_n c._n 4._o d._n de_fw-fr collec_n &_o corp_n i_o confess_v when_o person_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o visible_a church-so_a 4._o ciety_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o profession_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o plain_a ignorance_n of_o it_o or_o manifest_a scandal_n and_o demand_v as_o their_o right_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o power_n they_o may_v be_v exclude_v if_o we_o fix_v not_o in_o a_o serious_a visible_a procession_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o give_v right_a but_o require_v positive_a evidence_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ordinance_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n give_v right_a for_o my_o part_n setting_z aside_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n beside_o which_o attend_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n ordinance_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o especial_o a_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n ought_v to_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v but_o if_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v a_o man_n conscience_n can_v proceed_v upon_o any_o certainty_n without_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o another_o spiritual_a state_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v pretend_v to_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a must_v be_v something_o evident_a to_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o but_o if_o only_a positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v look_v on_o as_o giving_z right_n the_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v never_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o another_o person_n as_o to_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o another_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v require_v only_o as_o token_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o right_a i_o reply_v our_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a nor_o more_o certain_a than_o to_o the_o premise_n from_o whenâ—â—_n it_o be_v infer_v if_o therefore_o true_a profession_n give_v right_a and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proceed_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v at_o before_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o render_v man_n uncapable_a of_o own_v it_o which_o be_v ignorance_n nor_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o which_o be_v scandal_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a we_o have_v something_o to_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o and_o to_o bottom_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o person_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n when_o he_o institute_v church_n do_v institute_v they_o as_o visible_a society_n that_o be_v to_o have_v mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v as_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o society_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o profession_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o internal_a consent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o outward_a evidence_n of_o consent_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o evident_o and_o direct_o oppugn_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o nowhere_o find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v disciple_n or_o admit_v to_o church-membership_a do_v exact_v any_o more_o than_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v nor_o that_o they_o refuse_v any_o who_o do_v declare_v their_o desire_n to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o own_v christianity_n be_v all_o we_o read_v of_o antecedent_n to_o admission_n of_o church-member_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v further_o require_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v either_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o institution_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o to_o do_v or_o else_o must_v produce_v where_o any_o thing_n further_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o answer_v those_o who_o require_v a_o 7._o explicit_a covenant_n from_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o express_a own_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n there_o be_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o further_o mean_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n between_o those_o who_o join_v together_o in_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n i_o know_v none_o will_v question_v it_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o society_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v such_o a_o real_a confederation_n with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o mean_v further_o that_o though_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o gospel-covenant_n to_o join_v with_o some_o church_n society_n yet_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n to_o what_o particular_a church_n they_o shall_v join_v therefore_o for_o christian_n better_a understanding_n what_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o who_o that_o pastor_n be_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o relation_n of_o member_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o significant_a declaration_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a society_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a too_o but_o if_o beyond_o this_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o formal_a explicit_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n without_o this_o then_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o there_o
may_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n without_o this_o explicit_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v never_o use_v it_o which_o none_o i_o suppose_v who_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o any_o give_v a_o right_a to_o gospel-ordinance_n by_o its_o self_n than_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n give_v that_o right_a to_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n if_o by_o baptism_n the_o person_n baptize_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n then_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v church-member_n by_o baptism_n and_o how_o can_v any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o have_v right_a to_o all_o ordinance_n in_o it_o suppose_v capacity_n to_o receive_v they_o a_o right_n once_o receive_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v forfeit_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o right_a as_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a privilege_n but_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v 3._o the_o reality_n of_o consent_n may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v without_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n as_o in_o the_o join_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o acceptance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n which_o implicit_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o they_o will_v have_v express_v and_o action_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o declarative_a and_o significative_a as_o word_n 4._o if_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o explicit_a disow_v such_o a_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_a covenant_v which_o make_v a_o church_n but_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o explicit_a disow_n it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o universal_a corruption_n as_o to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o still_o own_v herself_o for_o a_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o contrary_n but_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n 8._o shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n that_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o yet_o i_o no_o way_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n in_o many_o case_n of_o have_v a_o personal_a profession_n from_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n which_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v call_v confirmation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o of_o desire_v admission_n in_o order_n to_o participation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n which_o desire_v of_o admission_n do_v necessary_o imply_v man_n consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v consequential_o and_o virtual_o though_o not_o express_o and_o formal_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n when_o church_n be_v overrun_v with_o looseness_n ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n or_o when_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o declare_v their_o own_n the_o society_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o whole_o necessary_a yet_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a and_o indeed_o at_o all_o time_n we_o see_v people_n understand_v so_o little_a of_o their_o duty_n or_o engagement_n and_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o gospel-discipline_n that_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o practice_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o late_o and_o therefore_o i_o supersede_n from_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o society_n imply_v a_o join_n together_o in_o some_o common_a duty_n nature_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a consent_n together_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a in_o all_o person_n who_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o society_n chap._n viii_o the_o last_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o the_o original_n of_o penalty_n in_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o society_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o civil_a mulct_n because_o its_o law_n and_o end_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a society_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o druid_n in_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o a_o mere_a civil_a or_o sacred_a penalty_n the_o latter_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n cherem_n col_n bo_o objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mistake_v show_v the_o first_o part_n conclude_v nature_n dictate_v further_a that_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n every_o 1._o offender_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o in_o all_o society_n subsist_v by_o law_n man_n be_v more_o rule_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n then_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n or_o love_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v a_o society_n that_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o set_n forth_o the_o penalty_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v upon_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n whereon_o the_o society_n do_v subsist_v and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v penalty_n annex_v as_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n that_o every_o person_n as_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o by_o the_o same_o obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o whatever_o law_n bind_v to_o duty_n where_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n threaten_v do_v bind_v likewise_o to_o punishment_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o law_n break_v but_o the_o offender_n lie_v under_o the_o penal_a sanction_n of_o that_o law_n and_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o and_o action_n to_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o law_n obey_v or_o offender_n punish_v gild_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o offender_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n from_o this_o obligation_n on_o the_o offender_n part_n arise_v a_o new_a relation_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o offender_n on_o the_o governor_n part_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v vindictive_a justice_n suppose_v offence_n commit_v and_o on_o the_o offender_n part_n a_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v what_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n punishment_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o malum_fw-la passionis_fw-la ob_fw-la malum_fw-la actionis_fw-la there_o must_v be_v then_o these_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o well_o order_v society_n law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o ruler_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v or_o offender_n punish_v penalty_n make_v know_v for_o offender_n submission_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o society_n to_o the_o penalty_n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o now_o of_o what_o kind_n nature_n and_o degree_n the_o penalty_n must_v be_v must_v be_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n if_o it_o be_v a_o society_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o penalty_n must_v be_v either_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o the_o end_n of_o legal_a punishment_n be_v not_o proper_o revenge_v but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n which_o without_o punishment_n can_v not_o be_v a_o threefold_a end_n be_v therefore_o assign_v to_o punishment_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n the_o prevention_n of_o further_a 19_o offence_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o example_n to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o
with_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o 11._o govern_n power_n which_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o other_o and_o yield_v by_o i_o i_o pass_v over_o chap._n iii_o the_o question_n full_o state_v not_o what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o be_v absolute_o determine_v several_a thing_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o superiority_n nor_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n can_v be_v prove_v thence_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a whether_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o unalterable_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o such_o a_o society_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o of_o these_o lesser_a congregation_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o controversy_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v be_v only_o these_o two_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o several_a church_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o stand_a ministry_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n which_o order_n be_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o controversy_n so_o hot_o debate_v among_o we_o but_o whether_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n be_v so_o settle_v by_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o be_v be_v so_o determine_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o one_o form_n so_o determine_v without_o variation_n from_o it_o or_o whether_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n and_o a_o settle_a ministry_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n to_o agree_v upon_o its_o own_o form_n which_o it_o judgd_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o we_o fix_v ourselves_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v to_o agree_v upon_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o debate_n and_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o it_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o way_n whereon_o man_n do_v fix_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o do_v evince_v a_o divine_a right_o settle_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o no_o for_o one_o of_o these_o form_n the_o plea_n then_o for_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v these_o either_o some_o formal_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o some_o plain_a institution_n of_o a_o new_a law_n by_o christ_n in_o form_v his_o church_n or_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n and_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n if_o we_o go_v happy_o through_o these_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o inquiry_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o formal_a law_n of_o god_n 2._o concern_v a_o form_n of_o government_n for_o his_o church_n either_o by_o person_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n or_o subordination_n of_o one_o order_n to_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n or_o no_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v with_o this_o be_v because_o i_o observe_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pattern_n under_o the_o law_n to_o establish_v their_o form_n by_o episc._n those_o who_o be_v for_o superiority_n of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v common_o their_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o pattern_n under_o the_o law_n omnes_fw-la those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n act_v in_o government_n yet_o be_v for_o a_o subordination_n of_o court_n they_o bring_v their_o first_o argument_n for_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n though_o use_v in_o another_o case_n to_o be_v rule_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o obligatory_a as_o to_o subordination_n of_o court_n then_o as_o to_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n if_o it_o hold_v in_o one_o case_n it_o must_v in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n for_o superiority_n stand_v unrepealed_a there_o need_v no_o new_a law_n to_o enforce_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v therefore_o first_o inquire_v what_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o either_o form_n in_o that_o pattern_n and_o how_o far_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a equality_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o god_n single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o own_o service_n be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o find_v priest_n above_o the_o levite_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o other_o family_n of_o cohath_n one_o of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o near_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o family_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o among_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n for_o god_n place_v eleazar_n over_o the_o priest_n 35._o elizaphan_n over_o the_o cohathite_n eliasaph_n over_o the_o gershonite_n zuriel_n over_o the_o merarite_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n over_o their_o several_a family_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v these_o equal_a for_o over_o 19_o eliasaph_n and_o zuriel_n god_n place_v ithamar_n over_o elisaphan_n and_o his_o own_o family_n god_n set_v eleazar_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o levi_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v under_o these_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o several_a distinct_a family_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la 6._o 25._o thus_o we_o brief_o see_v the_o subordination_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o levite_n first_o over_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n over_o they_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o head_n over_o they_o ithamar_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n eleazar_n over_o all_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o manifest_a a_o inequality_n among_o they_o 3._o proceed_v we_o to_o show_v how_o obligatory_a this_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v whether_o this_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o inequality_n and_o superiority_n as_o be_v in_o any_o other_o tribe_n if_o only_o common_a with_o other_o tribe_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o the_o gospel_n any_o more_o than_o from_o the_o government_n of_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o all_o civil_a state_n we_o must_v then_o take_v notice_n that_o levi_n be_v a_o particular_a distinct_a tribe_n of_o itself_o and_o
comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n from_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n now_o which_o there_o be_v for_o other_o 6._o society_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n they_o argue_v 1._o thus_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n now_o moses_n appoint_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n do_v certain_o lay_v down_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o faithfulness_n imply_v the_o discharge_n 1._o of_o a_o trust_n repose_v in_o one_o by_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o christ_n faithfulness_n than_o lie_v in_o discharge_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o institute_v between_o moses_n as_o typical_a mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a mediator_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o now_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n do_v imply_v the_o settle_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o serling_n of_o this_o form_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a work_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 18._o christ_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o main_a original_n of_o mistake_n here_o be_v the_o confound_a the_o external_a and_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o whensoever_o man_n read_v of_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o government_n they_o fancy_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n invest_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o administer_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 19_o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n but_o then_o whether_o any_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o presbyter_n or_o all_o remain_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v nowhere_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v his_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n 2._o and_o moses_n in_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v a_o equal_a exactness_n in_o christ_n dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v prescribe_v indeed_o but_o their_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v leave_v as_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o only_o couch_v under_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o law_n all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v exact_o prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o some_o general_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o christian_n carriage_n in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n these_o four_o especial_o contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v circumstantial_o 40._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n give_v no_o offence_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n 26._o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v to_o christian-liberty_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v evident_a 32._o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o 31._o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o circumstantial_a be_v christ_n 7._o then_o moses_n be_v as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a under_o the_o law_n the_o age_n time_n person_n manner_n place_n form_n all_o full_o set_v down_o but_o nothing_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n or_o no_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n but_o left_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o person_n or_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o the_o act_n 5._o we_o read_v if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n authority_n whether_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v shall_v be_v thrice_o as_o some_o church_n use_v it_o or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o express_a command_n determine_v either_o way_n in_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o only_o sincere_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n whether_o by_o previous_a examination_n of_o church-officer_n or_o by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o only_o by_o their_o own_o trial_n of_o themselves_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o minister_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o whether_o take_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v or_o lean_v whether_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n or_o several_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o duty_n be_v require_v but_o the_o particular_a modes_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o church-governwent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o proper_a officer_n be_v thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o many_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n or_o by_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o 3._o gospel_n and_o jewish_a state_n and_o therefore_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o as_o 1._o the_o perfection_n and_o
liberty_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n above_o the_o jewish_a the_o law_n be_v only_o as_o a_o pedagogy_n the_o church_n then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n and_o therefore_o want_v the_o fescue_n of_o ceremony_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o every_o part_n of_o her_o lesson_n set_v she_o to_o bring_v she_o by_o degree_n to_o skill_n and_o exactness_n in_o her_o understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o she_o but_o must_v the_o church_n now_o grow_v up_o under_o christ_n be_v still_o sub_fw-la ferula_fw-la and_o not_o dare_v to_o vary_v in_o any_o circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o boy_n at_o school_n have_v his_o lesson_n set_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o learning_n it_o prescribe_v he_o in_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n but_o at_o the_o university_n have_v his_o lecture_n read_v he_o and_o his_o work_n set_v and_o general_a direction_n give_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n how_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o what_o manner_n to_o use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n under_o age_n every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n be_v determine_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o church_n then_o be_v grow_v up_o the_o main_a office_n themselves_o be_v appoint_v and_o general_a direction_n give_v but_o a_o liberty_n leave_v how_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a case_n and_o occasion_n thing_n moral_a remain_v still_o in_o their_o full_a force_n but_o circumstantial_o be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel-liberty_n as_o a_o son_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n must_v observe_v every_o particular_a direction_n for_o he_o in_o his_o learning_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n though_o he_o observe_v not_o those_o thing_n as_o former_o yet_o his_o son_n ship_n continue_v and_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o father_n as_o a_o child_n still_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o similitude_n be_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 10._o which_o he_o there_o large_o amplify_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n of_o free_v christian_n from_o judaical_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o those_o person_n in_o that_o tribe_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o acronical_a priesthood_n be_v so_o after_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n people_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o restriction_n for_o civil_a government_n by_o a_o judicial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o take_v place_n among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o judicial_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v christ_n must_v as_o well_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o civil_a government_n as_o ecclesiastical_a if_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v by_o his_o faithfulness_n follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v moses_n pattern_n as_o to_o judicial_a law_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a people_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o when_o one_o set_v form_n of_o government_n be_v prescribe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o form_v in_o christ_n own_o time_n nor_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o time_n we_o read_v of_o but_o some_o city_n and_o no_o whole_a nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n will_v not_o serve_v a_o church_n in_o its_o first_o constitution_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o form_v a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n while_o believer_n be_v few_o but_o can_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v into_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n there_o must_v be_v another_o form_n of_o government_n then_o therefore_o they_o who_o call_v for_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o first_o show_v a_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n polity_n be_v so_o little_o describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v only_o grow_v then_o and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o for_o one_o in_o his_o infancy_n must_v of_o necessity_n serve_v he_o when_o grow_v a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n look_v at_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o church_n in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o order_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n bind_v still_o though_o not_o the_o individual_a action_n that_o as_o they_o regulate_v church_n for_o the_o best_a conveniency_n of_o govern_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o pastor_n of_o church_n now_o but_o of_o this_o large_o afterward_o 4._o another_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v all_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o different_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v christian_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o argument_n hold_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o then_o because_o christian_n do_v live_v under_o several_a and_o distinct_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n they_o must_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o contemperate_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gain_v by_o this_o for_o their_o cause_n who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n from_o this_o argument_n i_o see_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v evident_o destroy_v their_o own_o principle_n by_o it_o for_o if_o moses_n do_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o government_n for_o levi_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v than_o christ_n must_v likewise_o order_v the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o must_v have_v different_a form_n as_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o much_o will_v serve_v abundant_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n for_o the_o prove_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o suffice_v i_o now_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la from_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n lay_v down_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o institute_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o whatever_o bind_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o institution_n of_o 4._o christ_n must_v bind_v as_o a_o universal_a stand_a law_n but_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o whatever_o bind_v as_o a_o stand_a â—aw_v must_v either_o be_v express_v in_o direct_a term_n as_o such_o a_o law_n or_o deduce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o his_o law_n as_o of_o a_o universal_o bind_v nature_n but_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o express_v in_o any_o direct_a term_n by_o christ_n nor_o can_v be_v deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n therefore_o no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n either_o that_o there_o must_v be_v superiority_n or_o equality_n among_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o though_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n hold_v not_o yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n do_v else_o no_o superstition_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o
where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a constitution_n we_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o then_o as_o we_o find_v they_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o plea_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o still_o it_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n 9_o of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o 40._o must_v have_v keeper_n a_o house_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v government_n a_o city_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o polity_n a_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v part_n i_o answer_v first_o all_z these_o similitude_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o none_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o keeper_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o government_n from_o the_o house_n nor_o polity_n from_o the_o city_n nor_o distinction_n of_o part_n from_o the_o body_n we_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o defend_v and_o prune_v it_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o complete_a and_o adorn_v it_o but_o second_o none_o of_o these_o similitude_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o viz._n that_o any_o one_o immutable_a form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v for_o may_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n use_v their_o own_o discretion_n in_o look_v to_o it_o so_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o vine_n be_v that_o they_o aim_n at_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v there_o not_o be_v different_a order_n among_o they_o and_o some_o as_o supervisor_n of_o the_o other_o work_n the_o house_n must_v have_v governor_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n be_v there_o not_o diversity_n of_o office_n among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v office_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o great_a and_o large_a family_n there_o must_v be_v more_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n than_o in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o the_o city_n must_v have_v its_o polity_n but_o all_o city_n have_v not_o the_o like_a some_o have_v one_o form_n and_o some_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o city_n still_o and_o a_o polity_n too_o a_o body_n must_v have_v all_o its_o part_n but_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equal_a one_o to_o another_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n though_o not_o equality_n in_o they_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o head_n be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o make_v every_o particular_a church_n a_o body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o clothing_n that_o body_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v rather_o the_o clothing_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o governor_n indeed_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o that_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o fashion_n change_n for_o better_a conveniency_n but_o if_o these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o yet_o certain_o say_v 10._o they_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v different_a form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o in_o church-government_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v constitute_v for_o other_o end_n the_o one_o political_n the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a they_o subsist_v by_o different_a charter_n the_o one_o give_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n they_o act_v upon_o different_a principle_n the_o one_o to_o preserve_v civil_a right_n the_o other_o to_o promote_v a_o eternal_a interest_n nay_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v different_a for_o a_o man_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o god_n general_a providence_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_o out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v into_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o church-officer_n any_o power_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o its_o form_n and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o of_o the_o power_n submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o submission_n be_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n express_v here_o between_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o if_o any_o such_o opposition_n be_v it_o must_v be_v between_o the_o power_n and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o civils_n that_o the_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o subject_a to_o man_n power_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v because_o all_o civil_a power_n respect_v man_n as_o man_n without_o any_o further_a connotation_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sit_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la sit_fw-la propria_fw-la say_v beza_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la propria_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la digesta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la piscator_fw-la humanam_fw-la appellat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la homines_fw-la authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la eam_fw-la gerant_fw-la so_o then_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n set_v up_o but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposition_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n power_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o
precept_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o however_o a_o inequality_n of_o power_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o thereby_o prohibit_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o in_o matthew_n 18._o 15_o 8._o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o one_o place_n have_v be_v press_v by_o all_o party_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n fable_n of_o the_o manna_n it_o have_v have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o palate_n of_o man_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o church_n power_n set_v this_o place_n in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o argument_n those_o who_o plead_v for_o stand_v presbytery_n lay-elder_n subordination_n of_o court_n fetch_v all_o these_o out_o of_o this_o place_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o be_v only_o lodge_v in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o chur_n 〈…〉_z officer_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n derive_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o power_n from_o this_o place_n nay_o lest_o quidlibet_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v prove_v èquolibet_n the_o papist_n despair_v not_o of_o prove_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n all_o out_o of_o this_o place_n methinks_v then_o it_o may_v be_v argument_n enough_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o place_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n when_o it_o be_v with_o equal_a confidence_n on_o all_o side_n bring_v to_o prove_v so_o many_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v under_o a_o diversity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o stand_a officer_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o a_o consistorial_n court_n or_o synodical_a assembly_n or_o high_a church-officer_n it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n this_o place_n than_o determine_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o form_n of_o itâ—_n government_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o hold_v good_a and_o true_a under_o such_o diversity_n of_o form_n but_o we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v what_o influence_n this_o place_n can_v have_v upon_o the_o model_a the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n foâ—_n chamier_n tell_v we_o the_o prima_fw-la politia_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la origo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v 2._o find_v in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v then_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n to_o see_v what_o foundation_n for_o church_n government_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n like_o a_o multitude_n of_o physician_n to_o a_o distemper_a patient_n have_v leave_v it_o worse_o than_o they_o find_v it_o i_o mean_v more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pre-conception_n by_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o see_v what_o innate_a light_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n lie_v in_o what_o the_o offence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v which_o must_v bâ—_n speak_v to_o for_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n that_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o private_a offence_n and_o injury_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n as_o such_o consider_v in_o a_o church-society_n which_o i_o make_v appear_v thus_o first_o from_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o luke_n 17._o 3._o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o private_a person_n to_o forgive_v it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o make_v it_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v excommunicate_v another_o and_o to_o release_v he_o afterward_o second_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n next_o after_o this_o paragraph_n matth._n 18._o 20._o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v he_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v it_o and_o thence_o christ_n bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n forgive_a his_o servant_n v_o 23._o three_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n commit_v with_o the_o privacy_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o many_o understand_v trespass_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v te_fw-la conscio_fw-la then_o this_o inconvenience_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o matter_n of_o scandal_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n cognizance_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o decide_v they_o that_o be_v when_o one_o offend_v and_o only_o one_o person_n know_v it_o here_o will_v be_v a_o single_a affirmation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o denial_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o decide_v it_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o then_o be_v somewhat_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o offence_n or_o injury_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o question_n then_o as_o propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o not_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o answer_n gradual_o first_o there_o must_v be_v private_a admonition_n if_o that_o succeed_v not_o admonition_n before_o witness_n if_o not_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o not_o that_o neither_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n now_o in_o this_o answer_n we_o must_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a case_n so_o in_o a_o way_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n loc_n upon_o the_o place_n nam_fw-la certè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la judais_n haec_fw-la dici_fw-la apparet_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la addit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la we_o must_v then_o see_v what_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n and_o how_o far_o our_o saviour_n do_v either_o approve_v the_o custom_n receive_v or_o appoint_v new_a the_o law_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o case_n of_o offence_n for_o every_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o rebuke_v his_o 17._o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o arguendo_fw-la argue_v our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n now_o this_o piece_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n our_o saviour_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v among_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v grow_v much_o out_o of_o use_n with_o they_o for_o rabbi_n chanina_n as_o 119._o mr._n selden_n observe_v give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o leave_v off_o reprove_v one_o another_o non_fw-la excisa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la hierosolyma_n nisi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la coarguebat_fw-la our_o saviour_n
therefore_o enforce_v this_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n first_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o their_o neighbour_n in_o reprove_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a private_a admonition_n but_o to_o show_v their_o own_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n thereby_o he_o advise_v further_a to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n with_o they_o hope_v thereby_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o but_o if_o still_o he_o continue_v refractory_a and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o miscarriage_n tell_v it_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n here_o be_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n some_o as_o beza_n and_o his_o follower_n understand_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o proper_a cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o 8._o sanhedrin_n in_o use_n among_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n indeed_o be_v very_o often_o choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrin_n among_o they_o which_o do_v not_o respect_v matter_n criminal_a and_o civil_a so_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appion_n the_o priest_n be_v always_o very_o studious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o concernment_n these_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o condemn_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attribute_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o the_o only_a judge_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n other_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o christian_n church_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o understanding_n by_o it_o only_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthemius_n ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocat_fw-la prasides_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o representative_a notion_n but_o in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n as_o take_v in_o all_o the_o member_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o a_o present_a case_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o present_a remedy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o give_v only_a rule_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o gather_v nor_o form_v there_o be_v then_o no_o court_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v unto_o suppose_v then_o this_o case_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o that_o one_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o another_o either_o then_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n speech_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o present_a time_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n the_o offend_a brother_n be_v leave_v without_o a_o power_n of_o redress_n or_o he_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v 296._o it_o it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o now_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v by_o it_o will_v do_v well_o withal_o to_o consider_v how_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v shall_v apprehend_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o certain_o our_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o of_o who_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o write_v as_o to_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o we_o yet_o as_o the_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o several_a occasion_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a senss_n of_o the_o word_n if_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v express_v in_o the_o speech_n whereby_o to_o restrain_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o syriack_n answer_v to_o it_o be_v apprehend_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o new_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrin_n to_o be_v erect_v under_o the_o gospel_n thence_o other_o conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o the_o case_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o be_v that_o of_o private_a quarrel_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o two_o direction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n private_a admonition_n and_o before_o witness_n but_o if_o the_o party_n continue_v refractory_a than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o convent_n he_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o the_o triumvirate_n the_o 23._o or_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o although_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o capital_a matter_n yet_o they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o judgeing_a in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a quarrel_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o sanhedrin_n than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o implead_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o which_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n jew_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n this_o exposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o erastus_n but_o much_o improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o reverend_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o spend_v a_o whole_a 4._o chapter_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n though_o it_o seem_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o keep_v i_o from_o embrace_v it_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n for_o the_o end_n any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o themselves_o know_v how_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o all_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n which_o be_v to_o take_v up_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v they_o show_v all_o lenity_n and_o forherance_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v and_o provoke_v they_o whereas_o this_o command_n of_o tell_v the_o sanhedrin_n and_o inpleading_a offender_n before_o heathen_a court_n tend_v apparent_o to_o heighten_v the_o bitterness_n and_o animosity_n of_o man_n spirit_n one_o against_o another_o and_o lay_v religion_n so_o open_a to_o obloquy_n which_o make_v paul_n so_o severe_o reprove_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n for_o go_v to_o law_n 6_o before_o heathen_a magistrate_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n allow_v there_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n and_o paul_n to_o forbid_v it_o be_v instead_o of_o find_v a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n among_o christian_n to_o make_v one_o between_o christ_n and_o paul_n three_o the_o thing_n chief_o aim_v at_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n vindication_n of_o himself_o or_o recover_v loss_n by_o injury_n receive_v but_o the_o recover_n and_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o saviour_n add_v to_o the_o use_v admonition_n in_o private_a if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_v other_o from_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o explain_v by_o james_n 5._o 20._o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v as_o to_o civil_a injury_n which_o call_v for_o restitution_n but_o to_o such_o as_o call_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o the_o case_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o of_o private_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o not_o law-suites_a nor_o civil_a cause_n i_o
so_o at_o first_o for_o as_o to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v exclusive_o of_o other_o for_o what_o work_v then_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v neither_o take_v they_o distributive_o be_v paul_n exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o â—he_n jew_n or_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o 15._o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o see_v hereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v 22_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o present_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n so_o in_o all_o place_n where_o paul_n come_v he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synayogue_n and_o when_o 14._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o than_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v only_o before_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o act_n 15_o but_o after_o at_o ephesus_n we_o find_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n there_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o likewise_o he_o 8._o do_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n 19_o paul_n then_o we_o see_v think_v not_o himself_o exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v st._n peter_n province_n neither_o do_v peter_n think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o gentile_n he_o 28._o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_o 19_o conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o open_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o own_v himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v this_o then_o evident_o destroy_v any_o such_o early_a distinction_n of_o province_n when_o peter_n who_o province_n seem_v most_o express_a in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o act_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n too_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o observe_v how_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o one_o most_o in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o they_o for_o the_o one_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o pain_n chief_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n the_o one_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o province_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o charge_n and_o further_o this_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n then_o after_o both_o have_v preach_v so_o many_o year_n make_v it_o full_o clear_a that_o the_o pretend_a division_n of_o province_n so_o early_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o wind-egge_n of_o a_o work_a fancy_n that_o want_v a_o shell_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o province_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o as_o to_o some_o few_o they_o general_o agree_v as_o that_o thomas_n go_v to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n john_n to_o the_o 1._o lesser_a asia_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o to_o the_o most_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o find_v their_o province_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o fable_n of_o dorotheus_n nicephorus_n and_o such_o writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v no_o set-order_n 3._o for_o distribute_v province_n we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o course_n they_o take_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n in_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o free_v our_o judgement_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n which_o the_o practice_n either_o of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o have_v cause_v within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o mistake_n and_o error_n than_o the_o looking-upon_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o custom_n especial_o when_o under_o the_o same_o name_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o see_v something_a far_o different_a from_o what_o be_v primary_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o man_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o name_n do_v apprehend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o which_o they_o now_o through_o custom_n signify_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o those_o name_n thus_o since_o the_o name_n missa_fw-la be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n wherever_o they_o meet_v among_o ancient_a writer_n with_o that_o name_n they_o present_o conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o it_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v then_o only_o take_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v from_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o 58._o it_o with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o from_o the_o different_a form_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v two_o several_a service_n the_o one_o call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o other_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la at_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o afterward_o the_o former_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v ingross_v the_o name_n missa_fw-la to_o its_o self_n and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o for_o though_o they_o innovate_v thing_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o innovate_v name_n that_o so_o the_o incautelous_a may_v be_v better_o deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thus_o under_o the_o ancient_o simple_a name_n of_o missa_fw-la lie_v at_o this_o day_n couch_v a_o mass_n of_o error_n so_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n wherever_o they_o meet_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o hence_o when_o we_o only_o read_v of_o the_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o render_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v take_v but_o sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o public_a liturgy_n be_v grow_v into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n his_o bare_a calling_n s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o father_n to_o a_o liturgy_n which_o soon_o creep_v forth_o under_o his_o name_n by_o a_o argument_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n with_o that_o which_o some_o have_v bring_v for_o read_v homily_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v bellarminâ—s_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o of_o jacob_n say_v invocetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o business_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v acquaint_v â—s_a with_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o argument_n for_o popular_a election_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o lay-elders_a from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o modern_a episcopacy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n name_n and_o thing_n must_v then_o be_v accurate_o distinguish_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a 7._o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n we_o now_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v and_o by_o what_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v observe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n either_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o it_o as_o a_o society_n as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n peculiar_o appoint_v for_o it_o the_o main_a part_n of_o public_a service_n lie_v in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o know_a place_n of_o philo_n will_v give_v we_o light_v for_o understand_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la come_v to_o their_o holy_a place_n call_v synagogue_n they_o sit_v down_o in_o convenient_a order_n acâ—â—â—ding_v to_o their_o several_a form_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o young_a under_o 〈…〉_z der_fw-ge then_o one_o take_v the_o book_n and_o read_v another_o of_o those_o best_a skill_a come_v after_o and_o expound_v it_o for_o so_o grotius_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o eusebius_n 16_o we_o see_v two_o several_a office_n here_o the_o one_o of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o of_o he_o that_o do_v interpret_v what_o be_v read_v great_a difference_n i_o find_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o synagogue_n some_o by_o he_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o under_o reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v 20._o and_o not_o from_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o parnasim_n that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o epiphanius_n parallel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o ebeonite_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o other_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o reader_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v no_o office_n but_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n seven_o be_v call_v out_o to_o do_v that_o work_n as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o first_o a_o priest_n 1â—_n than_o a_o levite_n and_o after_o any_o five_o of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v every_o one_o their_o set-part_n in_o every_o section_n to_o read_v which_o be_v still_o mark_v by_o the_o number_n in_o some_o bibles_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o do_v call_v out_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n to_o read_v and_o do_v observe_v their_o read_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o exact_o verb._n or_o no._n so_o buxtorf_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la maximè_fw-la oratione_fw-la sive_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o cantu_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n praeibat_fw-la praeerat_fw-la lectioni_fw-la legali_fw-la docens_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la legendum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o public_a service_n thence_o other_o make_v he_o parallel_v to_o he_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n legatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l'empereur_n render_v it_o as_o though_o 149._o the_o name_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v only_o be_v in_o offer_v up_o public_a prayer_n but_o he_o be_v angelus_n dei_fw-la as_o he_o be_v inspector_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o immediate_o present_a in_o and_o supervisor_n over_o the_o public_a place_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o l'empereur_n often_o render_v concionator_n synagogae_fw-la as_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enquir_a or_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 20â—_n thence_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o several_a office_n from_o several_a name_n nay_o it_o seem_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v any_o set-officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o expound_v scripture_n in_o all_o synagogue_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o fix_v but_o that_o any_o one_o that_o enjoy_v any_o repute_n for_o religion_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o paul_n and_o 15._o barnabas_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v on_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v call_v ruler_n here_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o wise_a man_n as_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n that_o they_o do_v all_o joint_o concur_v for_o the_o roll_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o what_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v out_o but_o all_o join_n together_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o consistory_n or_o bench_n as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o do_v unanimous_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n out_o of_o maimonides_n who_o word_n 56._o be_v these_o how_o sit_v the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o elder_n sit_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o heâ—all_n the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n sit_v rank_n before_o rank_n the_o face_n of_o every_o rank_n towards_o the_o back_n of_o the_o rank_n before_o it_o so_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o towards_o the_o elder_n and_o towards_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v up_o to_o prayer_n he_o stand_v on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o ark_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n several_a thing_n be_v observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o maimonides_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o elder_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o make_v a_o bench_n or_o consistory_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o place_n by_o themselves_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o their_o dispersion_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a government_n among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o they_o have_v liberty_n for_o erect_v school_n of_o learning_n beside_o this_o college_n of_o presbyter_n we_o here_o see_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n episcopus_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o superintendent_n over_o the_o congregation_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o upon_o a_o bench_n by_o themselves_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o a_o hemicycle_n the_o form_n wherein_o all_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o sit_v which_o be_v full_o describe_v by_o mr._n selden_n and_o 3._o mr._n thorndike_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a this_o be_v afterward_o the_o form_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o last_o name_v learned_a author_n large_o observe_v and_o prove_v beside_o this_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o particular_o
they_o be_v think_v by_o those_o who_o be_v equal_o enemy_n to_o both_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o community_n which_o consideration_n will_v make_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o seem_v more_o probable_a when_o withal_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v those_o whereby_o they_o be_v most_o know_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o christian_n as_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o observe_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o their_o public_a practice_n in_o their_o religious_a society_n which_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n to_o show_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n observe_v the_o same_o form_n in_o government_n with_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o 9_o apostle_n form_v christian_a church_n out_o of_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o much_o their_o resort_n be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o preach_n from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o paul_n although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o other_o especial_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o settle_n thing_n at_o first_o we_o see_v how_o fearful_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o jew_n how_o ready_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o lawful_o may_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o circumcise_v timothy_n rather_o than_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o 3._o those_o part_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o immediate_o to_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o circumcision_n 2._o do_v witness_v the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v scruple_n the_o retain_v the_o old_a model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n then_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n but_o at_o some_o place_n in_o probability_n whole_a synagogue_n be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o whole_a church_n form_v what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v flight_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n and_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o but_o as_o person_n qualify_v for_o instruct_v other_o and_o the_o first_o model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n government_n be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n derive_v from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o this_o consideration_n will_v be_v further_o improve_v if_o the_o notion_n of_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n or_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v ground_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o the_o gentile_a will_v likewise_o hold_v for_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o retain_v her_o old_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o peculiarity_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o themselves_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v make_v they_o form_v a_o distinct_a congregation_n from_o they_o which_o peculiarity_n do_v imply_v the_o observe_v those_o custom_n among_o they_o still_o by_o which_o that_o peculiarity_n be_v know_v to_o other_o among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o least_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o must_v free_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n bring_v by_o that_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v manage_v this_o hypothesis_n with_o the_o great_a dexterity_n to_o have_v etc._n that_o evidence_n in_o it_o which_o will_v command_v assent_n from_o a_o unprejudicate_v mind_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o infirm_a hypothesis_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o reason_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v of_o late_o plead_v by_o some_o assertor_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n though_o man_n of_o excellent_a ability_n and_o learning_n for_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n convictive_a enough_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n coetus_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o first_o before_o the_o jew_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o gentile_n right_a to_o gospel_n privilege_n they_o be_v very_o shy_a of_o communicate_v with_o they_o especial_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o who_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n from_o james_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o before_o 12._o he_o familiar_o converse_v which_o action_n of_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o settle_v any_o distinct_a church_n 8._o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n there_o that_o it_o yield_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o first_o peter_n withdraw_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o not_o out_o of_o design_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o we_o can_v conceive_v peter_n so_o mindless_a of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o some_o jew_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n that_o he_o withdraw_v but_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o have_v he_o intend_v a_o distinct_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v before_o have_v settle_v and_o fix_v they_o as_o member_n of_o another_o body_n but_o now_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a peter_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o do_v before_o those_o jew_n come_v to_o antioch_n associate_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o v_o 13._o and_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o jew_n do_v before_o join_v with_o the_o gentile-christians_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n three_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o this_o withdraw_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n society_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n office_n that_o he_o open_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o what_o then_o be_v paul_n so_o ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o that_o he_o call_v this_o action_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o all_o reason_n then_o suppose_v this_o notion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o blame_n light_v on_o paul_n and_o not_o on_o peter_n as_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v form_v into_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o gentile-christians_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o same_o author_n who_o be_v produce_v as_o assert_v 22._o that_o seorsim_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la judais_n erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la â—rant_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la be_v he_o who_o make_v this_o reproof_n of_o peter_n by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o dissimulation_n between_o they_o both_o which_o sense_n of_o that_o action_n whoever_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o it_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o some_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o do_v it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o st._n augustine_n hier._n against_o it_o this_o place_n than_o be_v unhappy_o light_a upon_o to_o ground_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a coeius_n or_o distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n at_o antioch_n but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o evidence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n 75._o but._n lest_o some_o hide_a mystery_n shall_v lie_v in_o this_o curtail_v the_o word_n
let_v we_o see_v they_o at_o large_a unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n more_o than_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o if_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o coetus_fw-la distinct_a of_o gentile-christians_a from_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n it_o must_v do_v so_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 3._o which_o be_v paul_n province_n and_o not_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o acts._n eâ—theâ—_n then_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n must_v form_v distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o preach_n through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o former_a pretence_n of_o distinct_a province_n assert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o plead_v for_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o whomsover_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o not_o at_o antioch_n more_o than_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o silicia_n the_o plain_a ground_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n inscribe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o order_n do_v particular_o concern_v they_o and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o 23_o 24_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o acts._n as_o well_o may_v then_o a_o order_n suppose_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o such_o imply_v that_o they_o make_v distinct_a church_n from_o their_o people_n as_o this_o order_n concern_v the_o gentile_a brethren_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o they_o do_v imply_v their_o make_n distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v neither_o evidence_n nor_o pertinency_n enough_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o one_o who_o be_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o his_o former_a matter_n although_o then_o we_o grant_v not_o any_o such_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o one_o church_n may_v retain_v still_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o christian_n shall_v scruple_n the_o use_n of_o either_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o it_o import_v nothing_o either_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o former_a custom_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o christian_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consideration_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o government_n to_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attain_v all_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o church_n officer_n act_v then_o either_o in_o gather_v or_o govern_v church_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o magistrate_n such_o a_o way_n of_o government_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o several_a church_n as_o whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o enjoy_v a_o bare_a permission_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o synagogue_n government_n they_o be_v able_a to_o order_v all_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o member_n belong_v to_o their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o synagogue_n and_o church_n these_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o permission_n which_o the_o other_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v that_o order_n among_o they_o which_o may_v best_o become_v society_n so_o constitute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n then_o assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v particular_a church_n shall_v not_o follow_v the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o model_n of_o government_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v so_o which_o be_v all_o these_o consideration_n tend_v to_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v it_o probable_a i_o 10._o now_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o government_n and_o what_o order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v which_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v here_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v much_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n only_o with_o those_o alteration_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o advance_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o public_a and_o set_v meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o society_n constitute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o 42._o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o somewhat_o more_o here_o there_o be_v public_a join_v together_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o solemn_a prayer_n express_v which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o read_v the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o to_o all_o these_o as_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n read_v the_o public_a service_n on_o lord_n day_n perform_v without_o during_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land-flood_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n overflow_a the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n we_o find_v those_o person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o gift_n to_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v they_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n agree_v with_o the_o synagogue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n exceed_v it_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o which_o for_o the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o so_o many_o rule_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o assoon_o as_o this_o flood_n begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a soften_a the_o world_n for_o receive_v christianity_n the_o public_a service_n begin_v to_o run_v in_o its_o former_a channel_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o most_o full_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n justin_n martyr_n the_o most_o ancient_a next_o to_o clemens_n who_o epistle_n be_v late_o recover_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a narration_n of_o the_o public_a order_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o memoires_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v then_o the_o reader_n sit_v down_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v so_o good_a example_n after_o this_o be_v end_v we_o all_o stand_v up_o to_o prayer_n prayer_n end_v the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v all_o bring_v forth_o then_o the_o precedent_n again_o pray_v and_o praise_v to_o his_o utmost_a ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a congruity_n or_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n abate_v the_o
necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o bucharist_n as_o proper_a to_o christianity_n here_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v by_o one_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o use_n among_o they_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o this_o the_o public_a prayer_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o precedent_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o be_v already_o observe_v out_o of_o maimoni_n than_o the_o solemn_a acclamation_n of_o amen_o by_o the_o people_n the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v scarce_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o word_n more_o accommodate_v to_o that_o purpose_n coimus_fw-la say_v he_o in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la factà _fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la or_o ant_n cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiâ—uciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la no_o &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la 3â—_n apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la prae_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventûs_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la prasident_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o order_n for_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o occasion_n and_o sermon_n make_v out_o of_o they_o for_o increase_v of_o faith_n raise_v hope_n strengthen_v confidence_n we_o have_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o bench_n of_o elder_n sit_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o order_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a correspondency_n between_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o particular_n may_v read_v our_o learned_a mr._n thorndikes_n discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a assembly_n who_o design_n throughout_o be_v to_o make_v this_o out_o more_o at_o large_a but_o we_o must_v only_o touch_v at_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v look_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o go_v on_o our_o way_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o their_o service_n to_o their_o custom_n of_o 11._o ordination_n which_o be_v evident_o take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n from_o a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n for_o which_o we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n whoâ—e_a office_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o any_o solemn_a ordination_n into_o their_o function_n but_o succeed_v by_o birth_n into_o their_o place_n only_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n do_v judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n as_o to_o birth_n and_o body_n before_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o function_n so_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o i._o e._n in_o the_o stone_n parlour_n the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o israel_n sit_v and_o do_v there_o judge_v the_o priest_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v find_v defective_a put_v on_o mourn_a garment_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v not_o put_v on_o white_a and_o go_v in_o and_o minister_v with_o the_o priest_n his_o brethren_n and_o when_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o observe_v a_o festival_n solemnity_n for_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o testimony_n first_o that_o the_o inquiry_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v 6._o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o body_n from_o those_o defect_n which_o the_o law_n mention_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o grosser_n and_o more_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n have_v this_o inspection_n over_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o their_o admission_n for_o what_o that_o learned_a man_n const._n l'empereur_n there_o conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n which_o do_v pass_v judgement_n 188._o on_o these_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o talmudist_n already_o cite_v the_o last_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o garment_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v on_o viz._n white_a raiment_n upon_o his_o approbation_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o great_a joy_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n manifest_o allude_v revel_v 3._o 4._o 5._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n but_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o that_o office_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v peculiar_a designation_n and_o appointment_n to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n and_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n which_o mistake_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o many_o error_n for_o when_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o gospel-minister_n from_o a_o fair_a compliance_n as_o be_v think_v then_o of_o the_o christian_n only_o to_o the_o name_n use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o process_n of_o time_n corruption_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n those_o name_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o primary_o intend_v by_o those_o name_n so_o by_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n at_o last_o come_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o they_o think_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v insignificant_a this_o mistake_n we_o see_v run_v all_o along_o through_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n assoon_o as_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n 85._o order_n presbyterorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la exordium_n sumpsit_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la in_o uâ—teri_fw-la testamento_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la appestantur_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nuncupabantur_fw-la principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la nuno_fw-it episcopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la as_o isidorus_n and_o ivo_n tell_v we_o so_o before_o they_o both_o jerome_n in_o his_o know_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la 28._o in_o temple_n fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la from_o which_o word_n a_o leoâ—ned_a doctor_n and_o strenuous_a assertor_n of_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n question_n not_o but_o to_o make_v jerome_n either_o apparent_o contradictious_a to_o himself_o or_o else_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v by_o his_o confession_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o nihil_fw-la manifestius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la and_o s._n 2._o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la responderi_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificio_fw-la deliniri_fw-la aut_fw-la deludi_fw-la tam_fw-la diserta_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la fateor_fw-la ego_fw-la â—e_n divinando_fw-la assequi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la exiis_fw-la quae_fw-la d._n blondellus_n quae_fw-la walo_fw-la quae_fw-la ludou._n capellus_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi praestiterunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuasissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la uspiam_fw-la contra_fw-la apertaâ—_n lucem_fw-la obtendi_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o a_o case_n then_o so_o desperate_a
toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n fieri_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la orbe_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la nullo_n jam_fw-la oecumenico_fw-la concilio_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la decernendum_fw-la congregaâ—o_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la promulgantibiss_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la hanc_fw-la regendi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la formam_fw-la constituentibus_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o that_o he_o conceive_v so_o general_a a_o order_n can_v not_o be_v make_v unless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o first_o jeroms_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la dicretâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la relate_v not_o to_o a_o antecedent_n order_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a establishment_n of_o that_o order_n which_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n it_o be_v something_o therefore_o consequent_a upon_o the_o first_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a obtain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v its_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n therefore_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la note_v how_o sudden_o this_o order_n meet_v with_o universal_a acceptance_n when_o it_o first_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o that_o it_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v after_o paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la where_o he_o note_v the_o gradual_a obtain_n of_o it_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o precedent_n among_o they_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n i._n e._n do_v moderate_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o propose_v matter_n to_o it_o gather_v voice_n be_v the_o first_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o concernment_n but_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o casaubon_n very_o well_o distinguish_v they_o i._n e._n have_v no_o power_n 12._o over_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n but_o that_o still_o reside_v in_o the_o college_n or_o body_n of_o they_o after_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o keep_v the_o main_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o rule_v the_o several_a presbytery_n or_o delegated_a some_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o the_o plant_n church_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o evangelist_n and_o by_o theodoret_n apostle_n but_o of_o a_o second_o order_n after_o i_o say_v these_o be_v decease_v and_o the_o main_a power_n leave_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o several_a presbyter_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o especial_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n thereby_o great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o many_o schism_n partly_o by_o the_o bandy_n of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o the_o siding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n partly_o by_o the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o increase_v their_o own_o party_n by_o ordain_v those_o who_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o when_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a sort_n consider_v the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o withal_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o future_a schism_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v best_a qualify_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o to_o devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o â—ct_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v still_o to_o be_v as_o the_o common_a council_n to_o the_o bishop_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o jerome_n which_o model_n of_o government_n thus_o contrive_v and_o frame_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n which_o then_o rule_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o when_o man_n have_v search_v and_o study_v all_o other_o way_n the_o abuse_n incident_a to_o this_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v retrench_v will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n both_o as_o assert_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o allow_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a harmony_n of_o both_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n which_o form_n of_o government_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o either_o party_n why_o they_o may_v not_o with_o cheerfulness_n embrace_v it_o second_o another_o evidence_n that_o jerome_n by_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n viz._n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la one_o choose_a not_o only_o out_o of_o but_o by_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o jerome_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o presbytery_n one_o person_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o instance_n bring_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o choose_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n beside_o do_v jerome_n mean_a choose_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o he_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la in_o jerome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v now_o confirm_v by_o a_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a testimony_n out_o of_o jerome_n himself_o unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la lucinum_n majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o of_o apostolical_a law_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o open_v to_o we_o what_o jerome_n mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n though_o not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v once_o more_o clear_v jerome_n and_o the_o truth_n together_o i_o only_o wish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o his_o temper_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o while_o they_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v due_o moderate_v and_o join_v with_o presbytery_n they_o may_v embrace_v it_o as_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o very_o useful_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n may_v be_v find_v out_o most_o full_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o management_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n power_n viz._n by_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o manage_v for_o the_o right_n steer_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o under-sail_n of_o a_o moderate_a presbytery_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o speak_v here_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o
any_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o help_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o must_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o all_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v for_o can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n 19_o of_o what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n the_o next_o consideration_n which_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o this_o will_v be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o to_z the_o thing_n by_o i_o design_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v it_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o thesis_n but_o only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o church-government_n for_o if_o this_o be_v make_v appear_v than_o it_o may_v be_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o to_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n the_o original_a of_o most_o man_n mistake_n be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o place_n whereas_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o firmiliam_n tell_v we_o in_o plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la 5._o locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la l._n hominum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variantur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pace_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la discossum_fw-la est_fw-la those_o rite_n vary_v in_o divers_a place_n retain_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o government_n man_n mistake_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o universal_a conclusion_n deduce_v out_o of_o particular_a premise_n and_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v in_o one_o place_n they_o conclude_v must_v be_v do_v in_o all_o whereas_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n induce_v i_o probable_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o course_n in_o all_o place_n which_o when_o a_o impartial_a reader_n have_v sober_o consider_v with_o what_o have_v go_v before_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v not_o prejudicate_v its_o entertainment_n with_o he_o my_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o which_o act_v with_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v resident_a three_o from_o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o several_a church_n as_o to_o their_o government_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n alike_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n second_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n which_o a_o great_a church_n do_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v church-officer_n according_a to_o the_o probability_n of_o increase_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a place_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n equal_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n after_o god_n call_v they_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o every_o draught_n which_o fill_v their_o net_n with_o whole_a shoal_n of_o fish_n sometime_o they_o may_v toil_v all_o night_n still_o and_o catch_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a it_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o peter_n which_o convert_v three_o thousand_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v at_o that_o rate_n soon_o have_v become_v christian_n although_o there_o have_v be_v but_o few_o preacher_n beside_o the_o apostle_n god_n give_v they_o strange_a success_n at_o first_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n afterward_o in_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge god_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o other_o we_o read_v but_o of_o few_o that_o believe_v at_o corinth_n paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_n and_o god_n give_v a_o abundant_a increase_n but_o at_o athens_n where_o if_o moral_a disposition_n have_v fit_v man_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v yet_o here_o we_o read_v of_o many_o mock_n and_o other_o delay_v and_o but_o of_o very_a few_o believe_v dionysius_n and_o damaris_n 34._o and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o from_o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n in_o several_a place_n we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o call_v be_v as_o well_o stock_v with_o believer_n as_o that_o at_o corinth_n nay_o the_o church_n general_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o number_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v i_o can_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o apostolical_a time_n diocesan_n church_n as_o classical_a and_o provincial_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o much_o advantage_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n 129._o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o city_n many_o synagogue_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n out_o of_o those_o synagogue_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o they_o that_o will_v show_v i_o where_o five_o thousand_o jew_n and_o more_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v gain_v something_o upon_o i_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o persuade_v i_o till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v as_o public_a solemn_a set_a meeting_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v any_o rule_n in_o scripture_n lay_v down_o for_o distribute_v congregation_n but_o this_o necessity_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o very_o little_a if_o any_o reason_n can_v i_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o people_n as_o to_o make_v distinct_a congregation_n they_o must_v make_v distinct_a church_n from_o one_o another_o but_o of_o that_o large_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o church_n than_o we_o see_v be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n the_o second_o premisal_n reason_n will_v grant_v viz._n that_o a_o small_a church_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n of_o officer_n to_o rule_v it_o which_o a_o great_a one_o do_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o officer_n lie_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n where_o the_o people_n be_v but_o few_o one_o constant_a settle_a officer_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n discharge_v the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o numerous_a church_n the_o joint_a help_n of_o many_o officer_n be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o large_a flock_n of_o sheep_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o do_v call_v for_o many_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v they_o do_v likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o small_a flock_n may_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o care_n of_o one_o single_a shepherd_n watch_v continual_o over_o they_o the_o three_o premisall_n be_v that_o in_o great_a city_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o present_a guidance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o establish_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o convert_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v
good_n be_v use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o church_n oâ—_n jerusalem_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v do_v neither_o perpetual_o hold_v in_o that_o church_n nor_o universal_o obtain_v among_o other_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o their_o law-suits_a by_o the_o different_a offering_n of_o the_o â—â—_o rich_a and_o poor_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a contribution_n so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v for_o want_v of_o conveniency_n then_o of_o more_o public_a place_n as_o free_v only_o for_o christian_n although_o that_o practice_n bind_v now_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n do_v viz._n in_o its_o tendency_n the_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n lay_v on_o hand_n for_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o certain_o bind_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o may_v still_o continue_v â—s_v a_o rite_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o practice_n observe_v the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n do_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o make_v they_o do_v which_o be_v condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o acknowledge_v 29._o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n do_v general_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o some_o man_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n have_v plead_v for_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o they_o still_o as_o christ._n beckman_n steph._n curcellaeus_n in_o a_o diatriba_fw-la late_o publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o grotius_n be_v likewise_o very_o inclinable_a the_o argument_n be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o examine_v although_o i_o see_v 25._o not_o how_o possible_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n can_v be_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v set_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v make_v no_o scruple_n for_o conscience_n sakâ—_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o 6._o this_o treatise_n that_o where_o any_o act_n or_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o particular_a reason_n or_o occasion_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o do_v no_o further_o oblige_v then_o the_o reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o do_v continue_v therefore_o before_o a_o acknowledge_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v look_v on_o as_o obligatory_a it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n and_o cause_n for_o the_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o from_o some_o unalterable_a law_n of_o chrâ—ist_n or_o from_o some_o such_o indispensable_a reason_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n be_v take_v off_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o lay_v upon_o that_o law_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o three_o office_n that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a appointment_n be_v grow_v whole_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n without_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v now_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o from_o their_o office_n call_v deaconness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n 9_o phoebe_n be_v one_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o deaconness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n so_o both_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n understand_v 1._o it_o of_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 176._o some_o century_n of_o year_n much_o be_v speak_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o resolve_v by_o several_a council_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o pâ—etenders_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o apostolical_a practice_n if_o that_o bind_v certain_o it_o do_v in_o its_o plain_a institution_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o they_o how_o can_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v only_o gather_v but_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o their_o practice_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n those_o who_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v not_o think_v it_o obligatory_a for_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v this_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o deaconess_n to_o be_v neglect_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o useful_a now_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n to_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a than_o we_o judge_v it_o useful_a or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o its_o self_n it_o bind_v not_o four_o rite_n and_o custom_n apostolical_a be_v alter_v therefore_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v bind_v for_o if_o it_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v but_o these_o few_o particular_n and_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o pleader_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v now_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o dip_v in_o baptism_n the_o use_n of_o love_n feast_n community_n of_o good_n the_o holy_a kiss_n by_o orat._n tertullian_n call_v signaâ—ulum_fw-la orationis_fw-la yet_o none_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o though_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n man_n will_v make_v apostolical_a practice_n to_o found_v a_o divine_a right_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n they_o change_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v then_o think_v themselves_o free_a as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v apostolical_a thus_o we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o because_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o this_o controversy_n do_v lyâ—_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o suppose_v now_o so_o far_o clear_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v our_o progress_n towards_o what_o remain_v which_o we_o hope_v will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o see_v whether_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n to_o observe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n chap._n vii_o the_o church_n polity_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n consider_v evidence_n thence_o that_o no_o certain_a unalterable_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o church-power_n do_v in_o large_a as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a church_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whether_o metropolitical_a philippi_n no_o metropolis_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n several_a degree_n of_o inlargemext_n of_o church_n church_n first_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o eulogiae_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o it_o church_n extend_v into_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n by_o the_o preach_v there_o of_o city_n presbyter_n thence_o come_v the_o subordination_n between_o then_o church_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v to_o diocese_n from_o thence_o to_o province_n the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n 2._o no_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o all_o church_n some_o church_n without_o bishop_n scot_n goth_n some_o with_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o their_o whole_a country_n scythian_a aethiopian_a church_n how_o govern_v many_o city_n without_o bishop_n diocese_n much_o alter_v bishop_n discontinue_v in_o several_a church_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o conforâ—eing_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n the_o suburbicarian_a church_n what_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a governor_n church_n power_n rise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n 4._o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n discuss_v instance_n give_v of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n not_o pronounce_v thursday_n 5._o the_o church_n prudence_n in_o manage_v its_o affair_n by_o the_o several_a canon_n provincial_a synod_n codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la have_v large_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n our_o next_o stage_n be_v according_a to_o our_o
propound_a method_n to_o examine_v what_o light_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n will_v cast_v upon_o the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v and_o â—aid_v down_o by_o we_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o settle_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o because_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o â—o_o great_a use_n for_o understanding_n what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n because_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o increase_v division_n but_o to_o find_v out_o some_o further_a evidence_n of_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o our_o inquiry_n then_o be_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v conceive_v its_o self_n oblige_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o one_o individual_a form_n of_o government_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o universal_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o do_v only_o settle_v and_o order_v thing_n for_o church-government_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n as_o necessary_o bind_v to_o observe_v only_o one_o course_n this_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v as_o to_o church-government_n viz._n the_o tendency_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o bind_a law_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o immediate_o teâ—d_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n do_v increase_v mere_o from_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o church_n if_o no_o one_o certain_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n but_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o officer_n and_o diocese_n if_o the_o course_n use_v in_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o agreement_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v own_v as_o valid_a if_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n the_o church_n prudence_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o establish_v thing_n then_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n conciude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n demonstrative_a of_o any_o one_o fix_a form_n of_o church-government_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n â—o_o they_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o lâ—ght_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v ouâ—_n the_o several_a line_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o fill_v they_o up_o though_o not_o with_o that_o life_n which_o it_o deserve_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o model_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v our_o first_o argument_n than_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n which_o i_o assert_v not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o church_n and_o how_o proportionable_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v increase_v with_o it_o as_o to_o that_o there_o â—re_n four_o observable_a step_n or_o period_n as_o so_o many_o age_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o when_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n second_o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n with_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n three_o when_o several_a city_n with_o their_o village_n do_v associate_v for_o church-government_n in_o the_o same_o province_n four_o when_o several_a province_n do_v associate_v for_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o period_n of_o church_n government_n observable_a in_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n be_v when_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n second_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n then_o observe_v among_o they_o three_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o several_a church_n in_o city_n have_v to_o one_o another_o first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v christian_n of_o whole_a city_n it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o novel_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o state_v fix_a congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o doubtless_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o great_a city_n into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o public_a place_n for_o meeting_n whence_o the_o scotch_a kirk_n and_o our_o english_a church_n so_o that_o from_o call_v the_o place_n church_n they_o proceed_v to_o call_v the_o person_n there_o meet_v by_o that_o name_n and_o thence_o some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o church_n so_o appropriate_v to_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v meet_v at_o such_o a_o place_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o call_v those_o place_n church_n from_o whence_o original_o the_o very_a name_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v but_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v among_o other_o the_o religious_a weakness_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o less_o know_v people_n a_o church_n in_o its_o primary_n sense_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o one_o city_n whether_o meet_v together_o in_o many_o congregation_n or_o one_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n as_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v together_o in_o such_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n but_o because_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mention_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n of_o church_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o act_v 14._o 23._o compare_v with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o imply_v that_o by_o church_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n to_o rule_v they_o so_o act_v 16._o 4._o 5._o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o go_v through_o so_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o mean_v as_o all_o those_o do_v we_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v all_o one_o but_o what_o be_v more_o observable_a ver_fw-la 28._o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o several_a thing_n be_v observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o several_a flock_n and_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n second_o that_o all_o these_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o this_o one_o flock_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n towards_o it_o so_o
that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v several_a pastor_n take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o very_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o i_o now_o dispute_v against_o or_o else_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o city_n be_v all_o call_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o flock_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o good_a use_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o province_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n gal._n 1._o 22_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 14._o the_o church_n of_o samaâ—iâ—_n and_o galilee_n act_v 9_o 31._o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o câ—icia_n act_v 15._o 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o gal_n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rom._n 16._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 11._o but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a city_n than_o it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8._o 1._o 15_o 4_o 22._o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26_o 13._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o city_n whereas_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a place_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n speak_v of_o as_o for_o example_n ephesus_n where_o paul_n be_v for_o above_o two_o year_n together_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o convert_n than_o will_v make_v one_o congregation_n according_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o language_n and_o custom_n continue_v still_o so_o clement_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n so_o by_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n as_o likewise_o do_v they_o at_o corinth_n sâ—_n polycarp_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o from_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o phylomilium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n 13._o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarp_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o oâ—her_a place_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o several_a city_n and_o so_o the_o etc._n church_n senate_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o word_n chief_a ruler_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o those_o city_n imply_v thereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o civil_a society_n in_o such_o place_n to_o make_v a_o city_n so_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n incorporate_v together_o to_o make_v a_o church_n so_o that_o a_o church_n settle_v with_o a_o full_a power_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o exerc_n sing_v all_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n within_o its_o self_n be_v ancient_o the_o same_o with_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o family_n in_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n speak_v ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la cust_z licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o small_a place_n such_o as_o many_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o port_n to_o corinth_n on_o the_o sinus_n sarònicus_n but_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n urbibus_fw-la say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n and_o pausanias_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o poâ—ts_n of_o corinth_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n from_o tegaea_n to_o argos_n nor_o be_v 4._o any_o more_o say_v of_o it_o by_o pliny_n then_o that_o it_o answer_v to_o lechaeum_n the_o port_n on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o the_o sinus_n corinthiacus_n ubbo_n emmius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o old_a greece_n call_v both_o of_o they_o oppidula_fw-la duo_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la portubus_fw-la in_o ora_fw-la utriusq_fw-la maris_fw-la but_o withal_o add_v that_o they_o be_v duo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la emporia_fw-la the_o two_o mart_n of_o corinth_n therefore_o in_o probability_n because_o 2._o of_o the_o great_a merchandise_n of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v much_o frequent_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v about_o twelve_o furlong_n distance_n from_o corinth_n where_o pareus_n conjecture_n the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_v they_o 1._o meet_v with_o in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o retire_v thither_o for_o great_a conveniency_n and_o privacy_n which_o conjecture_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o furious_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o withal_o how_o usual_a it_o be_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o act_v 16._o 13._o they_o go_v out_o from_o philippi_n to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o a_o place_n of_o 10._o prayer_n where_o the_o jew_n of_o philippi_n accustom_v to_o meet_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o assemble_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o paris_n have_v their_o meeting_n place_n at_o charenton_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o charenton_n from_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o but_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n and_o people_n in_o that_o city_n so_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o settle_a government_n there_o at_o cenchrea_fw-mi distinct_a from_o that_o at_o corinth_n so_o that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o bring_v against_o that_o position_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o church_n and_o city_n be_v original_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o their_o capacity_n of_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o act_v as_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n embody_v together_o in_o one_o city_n have_v officer_n and_o ruler_n among_o themselves_o equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n then_o use_v for_o the_o model_a the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a period_n of_o time_n either_o before_o several_a congregation_n in_o church_n be_v settle_v or_o after_o those_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n be_v divide_v first_o before_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v settle_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o a_o competent_a time_n after_o general_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o church_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n as_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o believer_n into_o their_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v more_o believer_n than_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o distribute_v into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o century_n as_o the_o athenian_n and_o roman_n divide_v their_o people_n i._n e._n into_o several_a worship_a congregation_n with_o peculiar_a officer_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o they_o have_v no_o such_o convenience_n then_o of_o settle_v several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n look_v upon_o
themselves_o as_o one_o body_n and_o meet_v together_o as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o where_o either_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n language_n do_v perform_v the_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a for_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o set-time_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o chief_a time_n of_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o very_o early_a 10._o in_o the_o morning_n which_o pliny_n call_v conventus_fw-la antelucanus_fw-la whence_o they_o be_v call_v latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la and_o samas_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o wax-light_n which_o from_o that_o custom_n the_o papist_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o taper_n always_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n from_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o show_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o that_o church_n lie_v under_o still_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n meeting_n be_v general_o either_o some_o private_a room_n or_o some_o grott_n or_o cryptae_n vault_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o may_v be_v least_o discern_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o in_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la the_o martyrum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o where_o their_o common_a assembly_n be_v thence_o pontius_n paulinus_n speak_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n against_o the_o christian_n jussum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la faciant_fw-la neque_fw-la coemeteria_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la indeed_o when_o they_o have_v any_o public_a liberty_n grant_v they_o they_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o public_a place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n sâ—verus_n quum_fw-la christiani_n quendam_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la publicus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la occupassent_fw-la contrà _fw-la popinarii_fw-la dicerent_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la deberi_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quomâ—docunque_fw-la illic_fw-la deus_fw-la colatur_fw-la quam_fw-la popinariis_fw-la dedatur_fw-la but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fix_a congregation_n and_o place_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o hunt_v after_o and_o inquire_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n and_o the_o know_a rescript_n 2._o of_o trajan_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o exagitated_a by_o tertullian_n they_o do_v meet_v often_o it_o be_v certain_a ad_fw-la confaederandum_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la at_o which_o meeting_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la which_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v by_o consessus_fw-la ordiâ—is_fw-la the_o bench_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v in_o common_a consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o cantonize_a the_o christian_n into_o several_a distinct_a and_o fix_a congregation_n but_o after_o that_o believer_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o any_o peace_n or_o liberty_n obtain_v they_o then_o begin_v to_o contrive_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o every_o presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v his_o charge_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o every_o presbyter_n retain_v a_o double_a aspect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o one_o particular_a to_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o general_a respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o congregation_n every_o one_o have_v a_o distinct_a presbytery_n to_o rule_v it_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o obseure_fw-fr footstep_n of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o there_o be_v still_o one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o rule_v all_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o those_o city_n in_o common_a of_o which_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v member_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v cornelius_n at_o rome_n sit_v there_o cum_fw-la florentissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la thus_o cyprian_n at_o carthage_n 21._o one_o who_o plead_v as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o evident_a for_o the_o presence_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o all_o church_n debate_v who_o resolution_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la with_o the_o common-council_n 32._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la victor_n at_o rome_n decree_v easter_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n collatione_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n as_o damasus_n 91._o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o novatus_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n where_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v call_v as_o eâ—sebius_n express_v it_o of_o sixty_o bishop_n but_o 43._o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o be_v more_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n not_o only_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v likewise_o give_v their_o advice_n about_o that_o business_n at_o this_o time_n cornelius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n in_o that_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v novatus_n 30._o so_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la we_o find_v a_o synod_n gather_v consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o in_o their_o name_n the_o synodal_n epistle_n be_v pen_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v present_a but_o ninteen_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o six_o presbyter_n the_o case_n between_o sylvanus_n consul_n bishop_n of_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o nundinaris_n the_o deacon_n be_v refer_v by_o purpuriuâ—_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o decide_v it_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o presbyter_n at_o synod_n instance_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o blondel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v 200._o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o counsel_n but_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o ministry_n or_o superintendency_n and_o those_o who_o be_v make_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v rule_v they_o ascend_v to_o be_v ruler_n themselves_o and_o their_o power_n by_o he_o be_v in_o several_a 11._o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n pass_v over_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n without_o name_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o these_o likewise_o have_v the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi chrysostom_n echo_n repeat_v after_o he_o 1._o which_o the_o council_n of_o aquen_n thus_o express_v presbyterorum_fw-la verô_o qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n christi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la praesint_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la desides_fw-la inuâ—nti_fw-la appareant_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n before_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v pastor_n 6._o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o proper_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n about_o their_o preserve_a discipline_n to_o cyprian_a and_o likewise_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o exclude_v martion_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o so_o the_o presbyter_n 4â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v noetus_n for_o after_o they_o have_v cite_v he_o before_o they_o and_o find_v he_o obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o church_n together_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o
manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n express_v it_o act_v as_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o as_o origen_n compare_v they_o whereby_o he_o full_o describe_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o a_o precedent_n in_o it_o rule_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n so_o that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o great_a city_n join_v together_o for_o government_n be_v never_o account_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o only_o the_o senate_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o erect_v presbytery_n for_o every_o particular_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o church_n and_o have_v give_v the_o great_a rise_n to_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n within_o its_o self_n than_o man_n be_v apt_a present_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o any_o high_a church-power_n whereas_o if_o that_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n in_o a_o city_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o congregation_n must_v truckle_n under_o the_o great_a body_n as_o receive_v their_o government_n by_o and_o their_o officer_n from_o that_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o superintend_v and_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n reside_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o this_o crumble_a of_o church-power_n into_o every_o congregation_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o disow_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o calvin_n bâ—za_n salmasius_n blondel_n gersome_n bucer_n and_o other_o it_o be_v much_o dispute_v when_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n in_o city_n begin_v platina_n attribute_n it_o to_o evaristus_n and_o so_o do_v damasus_n hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o several_a parish_n church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n these_o be_v call_v then_o tituli_fw-la baronius_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n 6._o of_o the_o name_n either_o from_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n exchequer_n which_o have_v some_o sign_n imprint_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la because_o the_o several_a presbyter_n do_v receive_v their_o title_n from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o great_a cardinal_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o name_n more_o proper_a then_o either_o of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la or_o dormitory_n of_o christian_n so_o they_o call_v the_o sepulcher_n then_o which_o be_v great_a and_o capacious_a vault_n fit_a to_o receive_v many_o people_n in_o they_o two_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_n meet_v in_o those_o place_n the_o first_o be_v their_o own_o security_n because_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n manes_fw-la temerare_fw-la sepultos_fw-la to_o disturb_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o suffeâ—_n martyrdom_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o lay_v bury_v there_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v martyrum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v their_o action_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o from_o these_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v afterward_o the_o original_n of_o church_n whence_o person_n most_o reverence_v for_o piety_n be_v wont_n still_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o church_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o in_o such_o place_n the_o martyr_n lay_v bury_v the_o church_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o vault_n wherein_o the_o martyra_n lie_v entomb_v now_o church_n be_v raise_v from_o these_o coemetery_n which_o be_v call_v memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v somewhat_o intimate_v their_o former_a use_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la for_o 15._o titulus_fw-la as_o santius_n observe_v be_v signum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la monumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la ibi_fw-la latere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la accidisse_fw-la cujus_fw-la nolumus_fw-la perire_fw-la memoriam_fw-la thence_o statue_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la so_o gen._n 35._o 20._o erexit_fw-la jacob_n titulum_fw-la super_fw-la sepulchrum_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o and_o gen._n 28._o 18._o surgens_fw-la ergo_fw-la jacob_n mane_n tulit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quem_fw-la suâ—posuerat_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o erexit_fw-la in_o titulum_fw-la so_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 18._o erexit_fw-la sibi_fw-la titulum_fw-la so_o that_o what_o be_v erect_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v titulus_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o coemitery_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v tituli_fw-la because_o intend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o memory_n this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o confess_v it_o seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o these_o tituli_fw-la be_v so_o soon_o divide_v as_o the_o time_n of_o evaristus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n but_o damasus_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o dionysius_n â—e_n say_v hic_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemeteria_fw-la paroecias_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o most_o probable_o it_o begin_v assoon_o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v any_o ease_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o convenient_a meeting_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o dionysius_n we_o read_v of_o twenty_o five_o title_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o number_n what_o use_n be_v make_v for_o interpret_n the_o number_n 666._o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n potter_n ingenuous_a tract_n on_o that_o subject_a but_o when_o afterward_o these_o title_n be_v much_o increase_v those_o presbyter_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ancient_a title_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v call_v cardinals_z presbyteri_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la which_o be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n consistory_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n in_o this_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o it_o of_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o by_o a_o bishop_n act_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o rome_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o other_o great_a city_n which_o when_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v and_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v as_o the_o bishop_n council_n and_o these_o in_o many_o place_n as_o at_o milan_n ravenna_n naples_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v cardinals_z presbyteri_fw-la as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o pius_n quintus_fw-la 1568_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v still_o in_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapter_n there_o where_o the_o dean_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o archipresbytâ—r_n and_o both_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o regulate_v the_o church-affair_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n while_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o same_o precinct_n with_o the_o city_n its_o self_n we_o come_v in_o the_o
question_n be_v start_v at_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 26._o with_o act_n 15._o 2._o from_o thence_o they_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n there_o concern_v not_o only_a aâ—tioch_n but_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o metropolitan_a church_n 〈…〉_z e_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a the_o argument_n will_v sc_v 〈…〉_z owe_v its_o self_n in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o run_v if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n at_o antioch_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o all_o these_o church_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n will_v do_v in_o another_o â—orm_n if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n at_o antioch_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n converse_v with_o jew_n then_o all_o these_o church_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o etc._n etc._n how_o thankful_a will_v the_o papist_n have_v be_v if_o only_a rome_n have_v be_v put_v instead_o of_o antiochâ—_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a what_o ever_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o decree_n prove_v their_o subordination_n to_o antioch_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o bind_v because_o antioch_n be_v their_o metropolis_n or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o resolve_v the_o question_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n bind_v to_o observe_v these_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o they_o deliver_v the_o decree_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v express_v act_n 16._o 4._o compare_v with_o the_o 6._o verse_n or_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v only_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v inscribe_v and_o upon_o who_o occasion_n they_o be_v pen_v then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n as_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o corinth_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o those_o of_o achaia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o because_o for_o sooth_n we_o live_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o metropoles_fw-la to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o metropolitan_o especial_o why_o ignatius_n superscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n which_o preâ—ides_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a region_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v better_a without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o notion_n casaubon_n call_v it_o locutionem_fw-la barbarâ—m_fw-la 2._o vedelius_fw-la be_v more_o favourable_a to_o it_o and_o think_v si_fw-la non_fw-la elegans_fw-la saltem_fw-la viâ—ii_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la and_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a region_n and_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 10._o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v â—ound_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o methinks_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v hardly_o be_v render_v orbis_n universus_fw-la unless_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o more_o skill_v in_o greek_a than_o casaubon_n think_v he_o be_v who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o pâ—ace_n forecited_a hominem_fw-la graecarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ingenuous_a conjecture_n concern_v this_o place_n be_v that_o of_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n the_o word_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v here_o use_v as_o many_o time_n beside_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o a_o man_n will_v neither_o call_v city_n nor_o town_n as_o act_n 27_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o place_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a it_o signify_v the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v necessary_o signify_v here_o the_o vatican_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o suburb_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n then_o dwell_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o philo_n legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la out_o of_o who_o he_o produce_v a_o large_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n the_o vatican_n be_v then_o the_o jewry_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n why_o ignatius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n i_o therefore_o embrace_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o vatican_n but_o explain_v it_o in_o another_o way_n viz._n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o gentile_n rome_n be_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o these_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v all_o of_o they_o without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la where_o peter_n linus_n cletus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n lay_v inter_v in_o the_o vatican_n beyond_o the_o river_n tiber._n so_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cletus_n qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la b._n petri_n in_o vaticano_n the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pâ—ace_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o christian-church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v chief_o in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o vatican_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o vault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o for_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o so_o the_o inscription_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v about_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n dwell_v about_o corinth_n whereby_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a territory_n which_o be_v these_o be_v metropoles_fw-la take_v in_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o so_o polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o accolere_fw-la as_o incolere_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n render_v it_o ecclâ—siae_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la philippis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o sojourn_v in_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o attribute_v that_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v jew_n they_o do_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stranger_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o else_o among_o the_o christian_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a persecution_n they_o be_v still_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o flit_a uncertain_a condition_n â—0_n in_o the_o world_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n citizenship_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n often_o tell_v they_o from_o hence_o iâ—_n come_v to_o signify_v the_o society_n of_o such_o christian_n so_o live_v together_o which_o as_o it_o increase_v so_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v and_o so_o go_v from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v for_o accolere_fw-la than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o
rome_n distinct_a from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n in_o it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a from_o the_o citizen_n as_o in_o thucydides_n and_o other_o but_o i_o believe_v no_o instance_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o that_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o both_o city_n and_o country_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n do_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o country_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o step_n of_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n for_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n about_o do_v primary_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o several_a city_n into_o the_o country_n about_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preachedmost_a as_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o city_n because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o people_n thither_o there_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v but_o for_o the_o gather_a more_o now_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o adjacent_a territory_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n the_o person_n by_o they_o convert_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o lesser_a church_n be_v at_o first_o determine_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o when_o these_o church_n increase_v and_o have_v peculiar_a officer_n set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city-church_n although_o these_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o it_o always_o be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city-church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o city_n do_v likewise_o superintend_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v peculiar_o resident_a with_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o cathedra_fw-la principaliâ—_n 71._o as_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o at_o first_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la and_o those_o plant_v in_o the_o territory_n about_o the_o city_n call_v paroeciae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o to_o the_o bishop_n it_o note_v a_o diocese_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o these_o country-parish_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n presbyteri_fw-la regionarii_fw-la conregionale_n forastici_fw-la ruriâ—_n agrorum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la from_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n where_o the_o country_n presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o salmasiuâ—_n think_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopi_fw-la 164._o villani_fw-la such_o as_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o village_n but_o though_o they_o be_v original_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v â—aised_v to_o some_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o original_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o when_o church_n be_v so_o much_o multiply_v in_o the_o country_n adjacent_a to_o the_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o oversee_v the_o action_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n church_n than_o they_o ordain_v some_o of_o the_o fit_a in_o their_o several_a diocese_n to_o super_fw-la intend_v the_o several_a presbyter_n lie_v remore_n from_o the_o city_n from_o which_o office_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o several_a church_n this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o by_o beza_n and_o blondel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o those_o 94._o several_a place_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n with_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o twofold_a evidence_n first_o from_o the_o eulogiâ—_n which_o be_v at_o first_o parcel_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n or_o acâ—luthi_a to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o 97._o church_n after_o say_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o deacon_n stand_v ready_a to_o distribute_v it_o to_o every_o one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a damascus_n attribute_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o custom_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hic_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecrate_v per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 5_o dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la so_o innocentius_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la de_fw-fr fermento_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la die_v dominica_n per_fw-la titulos_fw-la mittimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la maxim_n illa_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la judicent_fw-la separaâ—osâ—_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n to_o send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o bread_n consecrate_v to_o the_o several_a parish-church_n to_o note_v their_o joint-communion_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o send_v only_o to_o the_o several_a tituli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o village_n round_o about_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o dâ—centius_n although_o at_o rome_n it_o seem_v they_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n but_o albaspinus_n take_v it_o for_o 8._o grant_v as_o a_o general_a custom_n upon_o some_o set-daye_n to_o send_v these_o eulogiâ—_n through_o the_o whole_a diocese_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la sparsi_fw-la &_o diffuse_v ex_fw-la â—adem_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la sumere_fw-la communione_fw-la cuperentque_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la union_n be_v christianâ—_n &_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la maximam_fw-la râ—tinere_fw-la solâ—â—nissimis_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la &_o festivis_fw-la ex_fw-la matrice_n per_fw-la parochias_fw-la bene_fw-la dictus_fw-la mitâ—ebatur_fw-la panis_fw-la ex_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la pâ—rceptione_n communitas_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la â—jusdem_fw-la dâ—oecesis_fw-la intercedere_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la &_o repraesentabatur_fw-la sure_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o very_o large_a iâ—_n all_o the_o several_a parish_n can_v communicate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o what_o be_v send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n afterward_o they_o send_v not_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o some_o other_o 243_o in_o analogy_n to_o that_o to_o denote_v their_o mutual_a contesseration_n in_o the_o say_v and_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o still_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o ordination_n and_o in_o council_n so_o rom._n at_o the_o choice_n of_o boniface_n relictis_fw-la singuli_fw-la titulis_fw-la suis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la aderunt_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la judicium_fw-la proloquantur_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o pope_n lâ—o_o require_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o
ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v 90._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v subscribentibus_fw-la plus_fw-la minus_fw-la septuagintâ—_n presbyteris_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n concur_v to_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o hildebrand_n call_v greg._n 7._o in_o who_o time_n popery_n come_v to_o age_n thence_o 52._o casaubon_n call_v it_o haeresin_fw-la hildebrandinam_fw-la cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v clericoram_n pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la testimonio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o syluâ—ster_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v ordain_v nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 11._o many_o instance_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o as_o common_o know_v it_o be_v account_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o accusation_n against_o chrysostom_n by_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o he_o ordain_v without_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o council_n have_v be_v already_o show_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enlarge_v into_o the_o country_n the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v extend_v with_o it_o the_o next_o step_n observable_a in_o the_o church_n increase_n be_v 5._o when_o several_a of_o these_o church_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o province_n do_v associate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o great_a eye_n to_o the_o preserve_a unity_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o they_o keep_v so_o strict_a a_o correspondency_n among_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o the_o commercium_fw-la formatarum_fw-la the_o formula_fw-la of_o writing_n which_o to_o prevent_v deceit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o justellus_n his_o note_n on_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n and_o for_o a_o maintain_n 127._o of_o near_a correspondency_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o a_o province_n it_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o common_a work_n to_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o debate_v all_o cause_n of_o concernment_n there_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o agree_v upon_o such_o way_n as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n of_o these_o tertullian_n speak_v aguntur_fw-la precept_n per_fw-la gracias_fw-la illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la ex_fw-la universis_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la tractantur_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la psych_n repraesentatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n magna_fw-la uâ—neratione_n celebratur_fw-la of_o these_o the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o speak_v which_o canon_n though_o not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v any_o right_n upon_o may_v yet_o be_v allow_v the_o place_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o towards_o the_o three_o century_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o twice_o a_o year_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o resolve_v matter_n of_o practice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 343_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 99_o to_o these_o council_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o alphon_n we_o pisanus_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v decree_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n occurr_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la either_o of_o tilius_fw-la or_o justellus_n his_o edition_n and_o the_o arabic_a ediâ—â—â—â—_n of_o that_o council_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o council_n set_v but_o however_o we_o see_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o practice_n of_o celebrate_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n now_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o bishop_n together_o for_o mutual_a counsel_n in_o their_o affair_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o none_o over_o one_o another_o for_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la â—st_fw-la cujus_fw-la â—_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecceles_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o as_o jerome_n ubicunq_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la râ—egii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la evagrun_n potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n call_z himself_z episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la as_o cyprian_a elsewhere_o speak_v some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o to_o preserve_v order_n among_o they_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_a among_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o because_o of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o that_o city_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o attribute_v any_o divine_a right_n to_o metropolitaus_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v call_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v a_o dishonourable_a introduction_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n have_v they_o think_v they_o ground_v upon_o apostolical_a institution_n nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n then_o the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_o depend_v upon_o their_o see_z thence_o when_o any_o city_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o metropoles_fw-la their_o bishop_n become_v a_o metropolitan_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o for_o it_o there_o be_v canon_n in_o the_o council_n decree_a it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v only_o call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcop_n 〈…〉_z thence_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o exarch_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o african_a church_n do_v retain_v long_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o humility_n among_o they_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o riches_n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o which_o poison_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o church_n history_n only_a africa_n escape_v the_o infection_n most_o and_o resist_v the_o tyrannical_a encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n with_o the_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 341_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n so_o thaâ—_n however_o africa_n have_v be_v always_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n yet_o in_o that_o ambitious_a age_n it_o have_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v escape_v so_o free_a from_o that_o typhus_fw-la saecularis_fw-la as_o they_o then_o call_v it_o that_o monstrous_a itch_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o rise_v to_o the_o last_o step_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v after_o the_o empire_n grow_v christian_n and_o many_o province_n do_v associate_v together_o than_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o patriarch_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v the_o cock_n pit_n wherein_o the_o two_o great_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n strive_v with_o their_o great_a force_n for_o mastery_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n
be_v express_o and_o full_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n th._n beza_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o himself_o essentialefuit_v 153._o in_o eo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la agimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetud_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la accidentale_n autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alii_fw-la aliis_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n initio_fw-la succedebant_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la postea_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la mutandus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la judicio_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la delectus_fw-la presbyterio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la &_o permaneret_fw-la it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n true_o to_o state_n the_o question_n of_o church_n government_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o small_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v take_v in_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n and_o adjoin_v territory_n be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v both_o express_a in_o it_o and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n speak_v as_o much_o vnicuique_fw-la civitati_fw-la say_v calvin_n erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la 167._o quae_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la inde_fw-la sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenserentur_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la say_v beza_n praecipuo_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n in_o quotidianâ_fw-la communi_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeerat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tum_fw-la urbanis_fw-la tum_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejus_fw-la regionis_fw-la compresbyteris_fw-la i._n e._n toti_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n do_v take_v in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o for_o more_o convenient_a order_n there_o be_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v confess_v as_o essential_a by_o beza_n and_o calvin_n acknowledge_v that_o even_a in_o apostolical_a time_n non_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tunc_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la quin_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la 5._o praeâ—sset_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o our_o great_a divine_n then_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o their_o form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a but_o only_o lawful_a and_o calvin_n and_o beza_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v their_o form_n to_o other_o church_n all_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o their_o form_n of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a right_n not_o whether_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o not_o whether_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v have_v only_o a_o order_n among_o or_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o senate_n its_o self_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o only_a a_o presidency_n of_o order_n thereby_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o ambition_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o prudent_a only_o to_o retrench_v the_o abuse_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v ingross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o former_a part_n be_v embrace_v general_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o latter_a by_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o divine_a right_n but_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n not_o what_o form_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o form_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o of_o these_o foreign_a divine_n do_v charge_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n with_o unlawfulness_n but_o inconveniency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o a_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n may_v do_v the_o church_n injury_n by_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o power_n if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o moderation_n thence_o that_o prediction_n of_o padre_n paul_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v then_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o a_o hie-spirited_a bishop_n shall_v once_o come_v to_o rule_v that_o church_n and_o so_o beza_n when_o he_o have_v free_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n with_o yet_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v beg_v they_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o power_n then_o to_o transmit_v that_o power_n to_o those_o after_o they_o hanc_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la moderationem_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la minimè_fw-la forsan_fw-la secuturis_fw-la who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o like_a 158._o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n what_o just_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o such_o fear_n or_o may_v be_v still_o let_v those_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o redress_v but_o prevent_v abuse_v encroach_a by_o a_o irregular_a power_n it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o episcopacy_n its_o self_n but_o its_o lyableness_n to_o abuse_n which_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n reduce_v modern_a episcopacy_n into_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o government_n unlawful_a be_v their_z often_o profession_n of_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n about_o false_a ordinat_fw-la prophet_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n utinam_fw-la sicut_fw-la nomina_fw-la gerunt_fw-la &_o titulos_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la reipsa_fw-la praestarent_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utinam_fw-la evangelio_n docerent_fw-la consona_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fideliter_fw-la regerent_fw-la o_o quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la quantaque_fw-la cum_fw-la cordis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ipsos_fw-la habere_fw-la revereri_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la debitam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la eye_v tribuere_fw-la eaque_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la frui_fw-la vellemus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o d._n lutherus_n etiam_fw-la saepissime_fw-la tam_fw-la ore_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la concione_fw-la publica_fw-la in_o cathedrali_fw-la temple_n marsburgensi_fw-la contestati_fw-la promisimusâ—_n he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o luther_n that_o if_o bishop_n will_v but_o teach_v and_o rule_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v obey_v they_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la by_o what_o 1530._o right_a or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v profess_v by_o calvin_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o temper_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n verum_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la contribuant_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la 69._o in_o qua_fw-la emineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la recusent_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la unico_fw-la capite_fw-la pendeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la referantur_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la fraternam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la colant_fw-la &_o
coactive_a nor_o mere_o arbitrary_a viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o immediate_o result_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o do_v suppose_v consent_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n this_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o mere_o arbitrary_a either_o in_o 6._o the_o governor_n or_o member_n for_o the_o governor_n derive_v their_o power_n or_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o law_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o member_n though_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v yet_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o they_o and_o that_o duty_n do_v imply_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o society_n neither_o can_v this_o power_n be_v call_v coactive_a in_o the_o â—ense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o coactive_a power_n and_o external_a force_n be_v necessary_a correlate_n to_o each_o other_o but_o we_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o power_n of_o outward_a force_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o for_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o power_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o depend_v upon_o a_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a give_v right_a to_o govern_v to_o particular_a person_n over_o such_o a_o society_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o member_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o the_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o society_n enjoy_v so_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o officer_n must_v derive_v their_o power_n i._n e._n their_o right_n of_o govern_v this_o society_n not_o mere_o from_o consent_n and_o confederation_n of_o party_n but_o from_o that_o divine_a institution_n on_o which_o the_o society_n depend_v the_o â—â—ht_n of_o understand_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o power_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o â—â—â—_o down_o be_v certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastianism_n and_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o many_o to_o question_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o power_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o more_o zealous_a than_o judicious_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o hang_v it_o upon_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o on_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o this_o be_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n in_o general_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v clear_a that_o a_o outward_a coactive_a force_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o other_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o those_o person_n antecedent_o to_o any_o civil_a constitution_n then_o such_o person_n have_v a_o just_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n without_o any_o outward_a force_n it_o be_v here_o very_o impertinent_a to_o dispute_v what_o effect_n such_o censure_n can_v have_v upon_o wilful_a person_n without_o a_o coactive_a power_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o inflict_v they_o in_o church-officer_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o offender_n i_o be_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o event_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n that_o church_n censure_n be_v inflict_v upon_o person_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v imply_v external_a and_o coactive_a force_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n but_o this_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n here_o establish_v of_o a_o very_a easy_a solution_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o church_n power_n go_v upon_o consent_n but_o then_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a here_o be_v a_o antecedent_n consent_n to_o submit_v to_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o society_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o person_n undergo_a it_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o person_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n part_n with_o his_o own_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n as_o to_o matter_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o it_o and_o profess_v submission_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o it_o now_o a_o man_n have_v part_v with_o his_o freedom_n already_o can_v reassume_v it_o when_o he_o please_v for_o then_o he_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o his_o entrance_n and_o consequent_o his_o undergo_n what_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o depend_v upon_o his_o consent_n at_o first_o entrance_n which_o in_o all_o society_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v still_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v his_o covenant_n when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o out_o of_o some_o private_a design_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o undergo_v thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o settle_v aright_o the_o notion_n of_o power_n the_o want_n of_o understanding_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v in_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o 8._o church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o power_n either_o as_o to_o its_o right_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la or_o as_o to_o its_o exercise_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o power_n as_o to_o the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o it_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o subsist_v as_o a_o visible_a society_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o own_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n member_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v perform_v the_o executive_a part_n of_o this_o power_n relate_v to_o offence_n i_o suppose_v it_o lodge_v in_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a government_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n consider_v complex_o but_o to_o those_o officer_n in_o it_o who_o care_n and_o charge_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v fundamental_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o all_o exterior_a act_n of_o sight_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n none_o else_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v self_n this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v either_o 9_o as_o subsist_v without_o any_o influence_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o as_o it_o be_v own_v by_o and_o incorporate_v into_o a_o christian_a state_n i_o therefore_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v give_v any_o entertainment_n to_o the_o affirmative_a because_o then_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_o not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v only_o accidental_a as_o to_o the_o constitution_n a_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o accidental_a than_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v furnish_v with_o every_o thing_n requisite_a to_o it_o be_v well_o order_v accidental_o to_o
only_o on_o confederation_n such_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o magistrate_n power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n from_o mutual_a consent_n to_o justify_v any_o opposition_n to_o supreme_a authority_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o how_o such_o person_n can_v be_v christian_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v nor_o how_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n who_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o profess_v mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o mere_a act_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a profess_v christianity_n if_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n than_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o question_n resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n lead_v we_o high_o than_o we_o think_v for_o and_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o debate_n must_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n for_o man_n to_o associate_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o association_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o those_o inconvenience_n follow_v which_o be_v already_o mention_v we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o the_o leviathan_n with_o confidence_n 14._o enough_o that_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v law_n till_o enact_v by_o civil_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o he_o who_o think_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n shall_v think_v as_o much_o of_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o law_n but_o what_o have_v a_o civil_a sanction_n but_o i_o suppose_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v free_o own_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a essence_n to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o oblige_v conscience_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o enact_v his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o great_a god_n say_v to_o be_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o civil_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o the_o jewish_a common_a wealth_n their_o government_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v not_o they_o their_o being_n from_o god_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a ground_n of_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n than_o from_o thence_o whence_o come_v civil_a power_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n more_o than_o god_n consider_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v can_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o law_n according_a to_o the_o leviathan_n hypothesis_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v the_o obligation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o that_o these_o be_v not_o as_o arbitrary_a as_o all_o other_o agreement_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_a a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n which_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o resultancy_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o the_o arbitrary_a constitution_n of_o his_o will_n be_v adam_n bind_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o no_o as_o to_o that_o positive_a precept_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n if_o no_o civil_a sanction_n have_v be_v add_v to_o that_o law_n the_o truth_n be_v such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o be_v when_o they_o be_v follow_v close_o home_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o kennel_n in_o that_o black_a den_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v 15._o and_o now_o suppose_v that_o every_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o positive_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v i_o proceed_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o divine_a positive_a laew_n there_o be_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o i_o be_o far_o from_o mean_v such_o a_o conspicuous_a society_n that_o must_v continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n a_o society_n own_v and_o profess_v christianity_n may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o especial_o on_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v require_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v likewise_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o at_o there_o be_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v promulge_v to_o the_o world_n that_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n import_v a_o gospel-state_n do_v evident_o declare_v a_o society_n which_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n wherefore_o shall_v our_o saviour_n call_v disciple_n and_o make_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o with_o full_a commission_n to_o gather_v and_o initiate_v disciple_n by_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o intend_v a_o visible_a society_n for_o his_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v cordial_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v in_o a_o solemn_a visible_a way_n and_o join_v in_o participation_n of_o visible_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v external_a profession_n and_o society_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n convey_v by_o his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o humane_a legislator_n do_v ever_o intend_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o mode_n by_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n do_v command_v such_o a_o society_n as_o shall_v be_v govern_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o other_o society_n be_v do_v he_o not_o appoint_v officer_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o many_o rank_n and_o degree_n do_v he_o not_o invest_v those_o officer_n with_o authority_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o lay_v as_o a_o charge_n on_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v there_o not_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o these_o officer_n admit_v into_o theâ—â—_n function_n by_o a_o most_o solemn_a visible_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o these_o solemn_a transaction_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sacred_a pageantry_n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v little_o more_o if_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o consent_n and_o confederation_n and_o not_o subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o charter_n from_o christ_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o church_n society_n together_o but_o if_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o certain_o it_o can_v 16._o but_o appear_v that_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n do_v subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o conscience_n to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n whether_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v or_o command_v it_o from_o whence_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v real_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o whether_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v for_o or_o against_o this_o society_n all_o that_o own_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o declare_v
holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 3._o i_o argue_v that_o church-power_n arise_v not_o mere_o from_o consent_n 19_o because_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v her_o power_n on_o such_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o confederated_a with_o she_o which_o be_v in_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church-officer_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v whether_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v they_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v from_o admission_n such_o who_o they_o judge_v unfit_a and_o so_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v on_o those_o who_o be_v not_o confederated_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o consent_n to_o be_v judge_v give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o person_n sue_v for_o admission_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o right_n in_o general_a of_o judge_v concern_v admission_n do_v argue_v a_o antecedent_n power_n to_o a_o actual_a confederation_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v now_o appoint_v some_o officer_n to_o found_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o i_o now_o ask_v whether_o these_o officer_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n or_o no_o this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v deny_v for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v they_o appoint_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v person_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v power_n antecedent_o to_o any_o confederation_n for_o the_o confederation_n be_v subsequent_a to_o their_o admission_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v can_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o confederation_n this_o argument_n to_o i_o put_v the_o case_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o all_o church-power_n can_v arise_v from_o mere_a confederation_n and_o that_o which_o further_o evidence_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n be_v that_o deed_n of_o gift_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n on_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o the_o representative_a in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o power_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o enfeoff_v john_n 20._o 23._o by_o which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v certain_o mean_v some_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v respect_v it_o as_o a_o visible_a society_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v as_o in_o that_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o administration_n intend_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o shut_v out_o of_o such_o who_o be_v manifest_o unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n doâ—h_v not_o primary_o respect_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o upon_o absolution_n but_o it_o chief_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n though_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v carry_v the_o other_o along_o with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n for_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o likewise_o a_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o of_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a after_o their_o admission_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v far_o from_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o censure_a offender_n all_o that_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o give_v a_o more_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n 212._o peter_n before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v actual_o form_v which_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v manifest_a be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o far_o more_o rational_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n here_o give_v shall_v respect_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o and_o this_o we_o find_v likewise_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o sermon_n at_o pentecost_n when_o 41._o about_o 3000._o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o corneliuâ—_n act_v 10._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o great_a inhancer_n of_o saint_n petesâ—_n power_n that_o something_o be_v intend_v peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o hereby_o see_v how_o rational_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o extravagant_a pretension_n of_o saint_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o 21._o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v by_o admit_v 5._o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n respect_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v by_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v 33._o to_o have_v their_o sin_n bind_v upon_o they_o who_o continue_v refractory_a in_o their_o sin_n aâ—_n simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n refer_v most_o to_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o rather_o than_o eject_v any_o out_o of_o it_o and_o readmitting_a they_o thus_o when_o 6._o eliakim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o cyprian_n as_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n observe_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o bring_v these_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeposit_v be_v &_o in_o evangeliâ—â_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_fw-mi for_o be_v autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la that_o which_o i_o now_o infer_v from_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n doâ—h_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n and_o confederation_n both_o because_o this_o power_n do_v respect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n do_v not_o result_v mere_o â—â—â—_o confoederatd_v discipline_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o lâ—ke_a evidence_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v 2._o to_o penalty_n or_o church-censure_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o mere_a consent_n of_o party_n will_v appear_v on_o these_o account_n 1._o every_o person_n who_o enter_v this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o consent_n before_o he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o conscience_n to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n present_o upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o society_n 1_o corinth_n 4._o 1._o the_o spread_a of_o such_o corruption_n further_o if_o they_o pass_v uncensured_a 1_o corinth_n 5._o 6._o and_o amendment_n of_o the_o person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o upon_o these_o pillar_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n rest_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o penalty_n in_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o prevent_v of_o further_a mischief_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n oâ—_n weight_n to_o this_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n check_v the_o corinthian_n that_o before_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sensible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v and_o have_v not_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o remove_n such_o a_o person_n from_o their_o society_n and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o 2._o therein_o imply_v that_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o as_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n to_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v such_o a_o person_n from_o their_o number_n but_o further_a i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o duty_n in_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o church-officer_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o which_o amount_v to_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o at_o 11._o all_o material_a whether_o they_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o civil_a or_o sacred_a converse_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_n 14._o for_o in_o which_o soever_o we_o place_v it_o if_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o we_o consider_v this_o penalty_n as_o inflict_v on_o the_o person_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o wiâ—hall_v how_o near_o conjoin_v their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v together_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o how_o strong_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o civil_a to_o sacred_a viz._n à _fw-la remotione_fw-la unius_fw-la ad_fw-la remotionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la not_o from_o any_o fancy_a pollution_n in_o sacris_fw-la from_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o from_o the_o dishonour_n reflect_v on_o the_o society_n from_o such_o unworthy_a person_n partake_v of_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o it_o thus_o from_o these_o three_o hypothesis_n this_o corollary_n follow_v that_o where_o any_o person_n in_o a_o church_n do_v by_o their_o open_a and_o contumacious_a offence_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o person_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o power_n resident_a in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v such_o person_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o because_o this_o express_v the_o near_a union_n and_o close_a confederation_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n commonwealth_n do_v 2._o because_o this_o have_v be_v always_o look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fit_a those_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o objection_n which_o be_v level_v 23._o against_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o from_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v and_o prove_v will_v be_v soon_o remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o outward_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o church_n officer_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n to_o debar_v any_o offend_a member_n from_o public_a worship_n because_o any_o heathen_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 3._o it_o can_v lie_v as_o to_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o the_o objector_n mean_v by_o a_o outward_a punishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n belong_v to_o a_o visible_a society_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o consider_v to_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a i._n e._n outward_a or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o all_o visible_a punishment_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o by_o outward_a be_v meanâ—_n forcible_a punishment_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o coactive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n formal_o consider_v be_v a_o forcible_a punishment_n 1._o because_o every_o person_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n be_v suppose_v to_o declare_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o after_o undergo_v by_o way_n of_o penalty_n in_o this_o society_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o consent_n 2._o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_v legal_o and_o the_o jure_fw-la who_o be_v declare_v authoritative_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o society_n though_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o a_o defranchised_a person_n may_v be_v at_o those_o of_o a_o corporation_n 3._o a_o person_n fall_v into_o those_o offence_n which_o merit_n excommunication_n be_v suppose_v in_o so_o do_v voluntary_o to_o renounce_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o privilege_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o abstain_v from_o those_o offence_n which_o he_o wilful_o fall_v into_o especial_o if_o contumacy_n be_v join_v with_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_z be_v before_o excommunication_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v forcible_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o first_o relinquish_v his_o right_n before_o the_o church-governor_n declare_v he_o exclude_v the_o society_n so_o that_o the_o offender_n do_v meritorious_o excommunicate_v himself_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o formal_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o no_o member_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o contumacy_n join_v with_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v the_o formality_n of_o excommunication_n in_o exclusion_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o in_o debar_v the_o person_n from_o hear_v tanquam_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o his_o hear_n may_v be_v well_o join_v with_o that_o of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o on_o the_o account_v mention_v in_o the_o objection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n have_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o enquiry_n more_o which_o be_v whether_o this_o power_n do_v remain_v formal_o in_o the_o church_n after_o its_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o else_o do_v it_o then_o escheat_n whole_o into_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n main_o depend_v on_o another_o speak_v to_o already_o viz._n whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o widow_n estate_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o during_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o be_v the_o church_n absolute_o enfeoff_v of_o it_o as_o its_o perpetual_a right_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o now_o that_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v which_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a it_o from_o thence_o appear_v that_o no_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v its_o former_a title_n but_o then_o as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n the_o right_a of_o disposal_n and_o well_o management_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v by_o the_o wife_n belong_v to_o the_o husband_n so_o after_o the_o church_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o